Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

In the suburban housing of Little Whinging, England, an old man with a long white beard held a small infant in his arms.

He placed the infant in a basket on the front porch of the child's only living relatives after the tragic loss of the boy's parents.

"Good luck, Harry."

After laying the orphaned baby on the step with a note explaining everything, the aged wizard and his companions disappeared.

Unknown to the old wizard, the events of that night did not go unnoticed by a higher authority.

A bright, sparkling circle appeared just after the others had departed. Out walked a younger man with a goatee and a red cloak, accompanied by an Asian man beside him.

"We shouldn’t be here," his companion insisted.

"Yes, I’m aware of the rule. However, a massive magical attack just occurred, and it’s our duty to ensure our reality is protected."

"Strange, we let these ones deal with their own problems."

"Yes, and how has that worked out? How many 'Dark Lords' have risen? I understand these magical individuals are behind the times and full of themselves, but I can't ignore what’s happening anymore," Strange argued.

The sorcerers of his order had an unspoken rule: do not involve themselves in the affairs of the Hidden Wizards. It was a solid rule, born from the high level of corruption and egotism in the wizarding world.

Wong was about to argue but stopped when he looked ahead and saw the basket. "Is that an infant?"

The two approached and confirmed it was.

"Who leaves a baby on a doorstep?"

Strange picked up the letter and read it. "Albus Dumbledore does," he scoffed. "Incredible way to tell someone their sister is dead and to raise her child."

"Dumbledore is known for his theatrics, but this is beyond foolish," Wong sighed. "He didn’t even knock."

Dumbledore had a reputation throughout the wizarding world—even the sorcerers knew of him. Strange had studied the so-called 'Leader of the Light,' and the more he learned, the less he liked.

He knew all about Dumbledore’s past, including the parts the man tried to bury—from his troubled childhood to his love affair with Grindelwald.

Stephen knelt and gently picked up the sleeping baby. His attention locked on the scar on the infant’s forehead. "Wong, do you sense what I do?"

Wong looked, then recoiled. "Is that... who would leave such a thing in a child?"

"A man who either didn’t know or didn’t care," Strange said coldly. "Go back to the Sanctum. Prepare a safe room for extraction. And see what you can learn about this child."

Wong nodded. "Normally I’d advise against this, but I agree—this is unacceptable. What will you be doing?"

"I’m going to do what a civilized person does—knock." He handed Harry over to Wong, who disappeared through a portal back to the British Sanctum.

"Who the bloody hell is at the door at this hour?" an overweight man with a long mustache mumbled as he climbed down the stairs. When he pulled open the door, he stared in confusion at the man in the strange outfit.

"Mr. Dursley? Is your wife available?"

"Do you have any bloody idea what time it is?! Who are you and what do you want with us?"

"Mr. Dursley, I’m afraid this concerns your wife and her sister."

"Sister! Wait, are you one of those?! Get out of here and take your freakiness with you!" He tried to slam the door, but it wouldn't budge.

"Mr. Dursley, we can have a calm, civil discussion, or you can yell and wake the whole neighborhood and have them see this. Your choice."

"Vernon, what’s going on? Who is it?" a tall, skinny woman asked as she came down the stairs. One look at the man at the door and she knew he didn’t belong. "Who are you?" she asked, already fearing the answer.

"Mrs. Dursley. My name is Dr. Stephen Strange, and I have news concerning your sister and nephew."

"So it’s true. You’re one of them."

"Do you want to have this conversation on your front porch?"

Petunia hesitated. She didn’t want him in the house, but she didn’t want to wake the neighbors either.

"Fine, come in. Make it quick." She motioned for Vernon to let the man pass.

Strange entered, the door shutting behind him. "Lovely house," he noted. "I’m afraid I have some sad news. Your sister and her husband were killed this evening. You have my condolences."

Petunia showed surprise, perhaps even a flicker of sadness, but it vanished quickly. "How?"

"She was murdered by a man driven by darkness. She and her husband were part of a resistance fighting to stop his group from taking over Britain," Strange said. "Your nephew survived and was placed on your doorstep."

"What?! We don’t want that freak anywhere near here!" Vernon bellowed, his face turning red.

"He’s your nephew," Strange said, narrowing his eyes.

"That’s not our concern," Petunia said coldly. "We want nothing to do with him or your kind."

"Then why did Dumbledore place him here?"

"How would I know?" she sneered.

Strange pulled out the letter and handed it to her. "This was attached to his blanket."

She snatched it and her eyes widened as she read. "Raise him?! Who the bloody hell does that old fool think he is?!"

"I take it this wasn’t discussed with you?"

"Of course not! I don’t want him anywhere near me or my family."

"That’s a rather dim perspective. He is your blood. The last piece of your sister."

"My sister died the second she joined your freak world. I will not have him in my house."

"You heard her. Get out and never come back!" Vernon shouted.

"Do you know your sister’s wishes? I imagine she would have made plans for this. Someone to care for Harry."

"The only one I ever heard of was Sirius Black, I think. He was supposed to be his godfather. I never asked—didn’t care."

"Are you done?!" Vernon demanded.

Strange looked at the man, now nearly purple with anger. "Very well. I can take the boy off your hands." He waved his hands and a document appeared.

"I will not have your freakiness in my house!" Vernon roared.

Strange ignored him and offered the paper and a pen to Petunia. "Sign here to officially waive all rights to your nephew. The longer you take, the longer I’m here."

She hesitated, then signed.

"Now get out," Vernon ordered.

Strange shook his head. "Well, I’d say it’s been a pleasure, but that would be a lie. Take care. You’ll never see me again."

He opened a portal and stepped through, closing it behind him.

"What have you learned?" Strange asked when he met with Wong.

"The word around is that this baby defeated the self-proclaimed dark lord and is being praised as 'The Boy Who Lived'."

"That the biggest pile of..." Strange rubbed his temple. "All signs point to his parents defeating Voldemort. How could they even think a baby would win? A bad diaper?"

"Told you this world lacks logical thought." His companion shrugged.

"Clearly. I need to find a man named Sirius Black. He's the boy's godfather and who he is supposed to be with."

"I heard of him. Word is he is the one who betrayed the Potters."

"Any proof to that accusation?" 

"He was the secrets keeper there for the only one who could have given their location to this Voldemort."

"That charm?" Stephen read about it. "Well, that does raise concerns. I still need to find him and see for myself. If it's true we'll make sure he finds his way to their police force."

"Aurors. They're called Aurors." Wong corrected.

Stranger gave Wong a look that said he didn't care. "How is the room coming?"

"It's being set up. We'll begin the extraction as soon as we can."

"Good. I don't want that inside this child longer than required."

"How did his family take it?" 

"Family?" He scuffed. "That word has no place with those people. I don't think I've ever met a worse example of humans in my life." His anger was obvious.  "They signed custody over to me without a second thought."

"What are you thinking? It's one thing to remove this darkness from the child but you can't raise him."

"Says who? This child has something about him. Something I can't quite place. He's going to need all the training we can provide."

"This doesn't seem wise. Even for you."

"If I followed the rules all the time you would be dead, remember?"

"Yes. No need to rub it in."

Stephen smiled and began his hunt for Black.

He ran as fast as his legs would go. His blood was boiling with hate. 

His best friend. Brother in every way was dead. Betrayed by someone they all trusted. 

The rat was going to die if it was the last thing he did.

Suddenly the man found the ground under him gone and he was falling. It was not a pleasant landing.

"Ah what the bloody hell?" He wasn't in the street anymore. He was in a very well-designed study area. 

Right in front of him was a man sitting casually behind a desk.

"Sirius Black? Thank you for joining me." The man greeted him.

"Who the hell are you? Where am I?" Sirius pulled his wand out and pointed it at the stranger.

"Yeah, that won't work."

Sirius's wand flew from his hand and he found himself restrained in a chair. He fought and struggled but couldn't break free.

"Who are you?!" He demanded.

"Calm yourself, Mr. Black. My name is Dr. Stephen Strange Sorcerer Supreme."

Sirius stopped struggling. "That not possible. The Sorcerer Supreme is just a story to scare purebloods. Now, where am I?"

"It's no story, Mr. Black. My group has watched over your society since the Status had been founded. We don't get involved normally, however recent events have forced my hand." Strange said. "As to where you are. That will remain a secret until I get the truth from you."

"Well Dr. 'Stranger' Sorcerer whatever. I don't care who you are I have to go. I have a rat to kill!" Sirius made a point to mock Stephen's name.

"You have bigger issues than pest control Mr. Black." Strange argued. "Right now the whole wizard world is saying you're the one who sold out the Potters to Voldemort."

"It wasn’t me it was the rat, Peter!" 

"Who?"

"Peter Pettigrew. He was the secrets keeper. I was a diversion."

"Interesting. Why did you not inform anyone else?"

"I had to catch the rat! He killed my brother... He betrayed us! I...I didn't have anything left." 

Stephen studied Black for a second then flicked his fingers freeing the man. 

"You believe me?" Sirius asked in disbelief.

"You couldn't lie. Not in that chair. If you had then the restraints would have, let's say become uncomfortable."

"My wand?" 

"I think I'll hold on to that for now. You have someone I believe wants to see you." He motioned for the door. "Wong."

Sirius turned and saw an Asian man come in holding a small child in his arms...

"Harry!" Sirius ran over to him. "How? I gave him to Hagrid."

"We found him on a doorstep," Wong said.

"What?!"

"It seems Dumbledore decided to leave him on Lily's sister's doorstep in the middle of the night without any protection," Strange said as he moved over to the three.

"That doesn't make any sense." Sirius couldn't wrap his head around that. As he looked at his godson and felt tears building up. "Can I hold him? Please?"

Strange nodded to Wong who gently placed Harry in Sirius's arms. The movement woke the sleeping toddler.

"Pafoo." Harry's green eyes met Sirius.

"Yes, it's me pup. I'm here." He held him close. "I'm right here..."

"Mr. Black. While I hate to interrupt this reunion some matters need to be addressed." Strange cut in after a few minutes.

Sirius studied Strange. "Who are you?"

"I already told you." 

"So you're saying all those stories of a secret organization that knows magic unseen by others existed. You think me that stupid?"

"You were going blindly after a man for petty revenge while abandoning your godson. Yes, you are capable of being that stupid, but I'm not lying. How do you think I brought you here? Or that I have Harry here as well? If I was under this 'dark lord' do you think either of you would still be alive?"

Sirius looked beyond pissed at his assessment of him but had to agree that neither Harry nor him would be alive if it was Voldemort's band of mask-wearing cowards holding them. "I have to get Peter. He needs to pay."

"That is the last thing you need to be thinking about right now. The most important thing to you is in your arms. That's your top priority."

Sirius looked down at his pup. The little boy smiled and nuzzled into him.  "I have to tell Dumbledore. He'll understand and help get Peter."

"The same Dumbledore who left a baby like a thing of milk?"

"He had to have his reasons. He always does." Sirius argued.

"I'm sorry I didn't know you needed Dumbledore's permission to be a godfather?"

"Don't talk that way about him. He's a great man!" His tone earned a startled cry from the toddler. Sirius realized he was scaring him. "I'm sorry pup. It's okay." He pats Harry's back gently.

"Mr. Black I understand your loyalty to Dumbledore, but this needed to be handled by those whose job it is. Not the Headmaster of a school. Right now you are the most wanted man in the wizarding world for a crime you didn't commit. I know you don't know me, but if you want to be the man your friend trusted you to be I need you to trust me."

"You're asking a lot," Sirius said. "But you brought me Harry so I guess I'll do it your way. For now."

"Good. Now, are we going to catch this Pettigrew and see him punished for what he's done, or are you going to run off and do something stupid?"

"Harry will be safe here?" 

"He's safer here than anywhere else. Certainly safer than on a doorstep." Strange scuffed. "You need to think. Is there anyone who might believe you that could give you some assistance? Someone in the Aurors would be preferred."

"Frank and Alice Longbottom maybe, but they're hidden as well. I don't know who their secret keeper is." Sirius thought a second. "Wait, Alastor Moody. The old paranoid man might believe you are who you say you are. He mumbled some unbelievable things at the meetings."

"Well then." Strange pulled open a portal. "Shall we?"

Sirius's eyes grew wide at the display. Maybe this guy is who he says he is?

Alastor Moody was just walking into his home to get a change of clothes and some pepper potions. The fall of the dark lord was leaving a big mess and he need to work overtime to catch as many of the dark bastard's servants as he could.

"Bloody useless Ministry will let some off on the Imperius Curse excuse." He mumbled to himself.

He was about to head upstairs when all of a sudden a strange yellow circle appeared in front of him. Thinking quickly he dropped behind a couch and steadied his wand at the impending attack.

When he saw two figures emerging from the circle he was temporarily stunned. He had never seen magic like this. Then he recognized one of the men.

"Black?! Stupify!" He shouted and sent the spell forward.

Another circle materialized in front of the spell and intercepted it. It disappeared and reappeared behind Alistair hitting himself in the back with his stunner.

"That is brilliant. You have to teach me that." Sirius chuckled.

"No," Strange answered and restrained the man in a chair. "Now I'm going to awaken him. We need to be quick if you want to catch your former friend."

He canceled the spell and Moody awoke tied up. 

"Come to add my head to your wand belt for your master Black?" He sneered at Sirius.

"I wasn't the secret keeper. It was Pettigrew. We switched and I acted as a diversion to keep him safe." Sirius explained "I trusted him. It was the biggest mistake I have ever made."

"Likely story Black."

"Release him," Sirius said. "He'll never believe me if he's restrained.

Strange flicked his finger and the bonds left. 

Alastor looked back and forth. Waiting for the attack. But it never came.

"I need you to believe me. I loved James and Lilly. I would die before I betrayed them." He held out Moody's wand to him.

Alastor snatched it and eyed Sirius. 

"If this is some trick I'll put you down permanently. No stunner. I'll kill you here and now."

"I know." 

Moody looked at Strange. "Who the bloody hell are you?"

"Dr. Stephen Strange. Sorcerer Supreme."

Alastor's real eye went wide. "It can't be."

"Why because everyone doesn't want to believe it? Did you think you lived in secret all these centuries and not have deeper ones hidden?" Strange asked. "I'm the most recent Supreme and now I've decided the time of sitting and letting you fix your stupidity is over." 

"Now see here. I've been fighting against the dark since before you were in nappies!"

"And is that supposed to impress me? I've fought things you can't imagine to protect this world and you got the luxury of never knowing it. Now are you going to help catch the real culprit or are we going to continue this measuring contest?"

"If you're who you say you are why ask for my help? You could easily catch Pettigrew. If he is responsible."

"He is," Sirius said.

"I could but wouldn't it have more impact on you? A decorated Auror or some unknown sorcerer? You and Mr. Black can bring the traitor to justice and clear his name. Are you going to help or not?"

Alastor looked back and forth between the two. Then pulled out a vial from his pocket. "Sit Black. I need to be sure."

Sirius sat down and waited for the drops. Three drops on his tongue and he went into the death stare.

"Are you Sirius Black?"

"Yes."

"Were you in Slytherin in Hogwarts?"

"No. I was in Gryffindor."

"Were you the secrets keep for the Potters?"

"No."

"Who was?"

"Peter Pettigrew."

"Why did you tell everyone you were?"

"I thought it was a funny prank. Everyone would chase after me while he was hidden. And if I was caught I could have one last laugh at the evil bastard's face."

Moody studied Sirius the whole time. It wasn't easy but to a trained eye, someone could see the tell-tell signs of some giving the antidote for Veritaserum to counter the effects. Black showed none of the signs.

"Alright, Black I believe you. We all suspected a spy and after tonight it looked like it was you." He pulled out his flask and took a drink. "I need to tell Dumbledore."

"We don't have time. Peter could be gone by then and we need to catch him." Sirius argued.

"Mr. Moody we need to act now to stop the spread of false information about Mr. Black and the only way is to bring Pettigrew in fast." Strange added.

He didn’t want Dumbledore getting involved. The man held control with absolute authority and would likely dampen their work rather than help.

"You don't trust Dumbledore." Alastor realized.

"I have my reasons. I'll be more than happy to explain after we catch Pettigrew."

Moody thought this through. He was friends with Albus and had high respect for him, but he wasn't blind to the man's faults. Lately, his need to control every aspect of things was more harmful than beneficial. 

If this guy was the Supreme then he would have unlimited information. Things that could greatly benefit the war and what comes after.

"Fine." Moody looked at Sirius. "Any idea where Pettigrew is?"

"I can help with that." Strange offered as he opened another portal. "Through here."

Moody was paranoid for good reason at these displays. "You first."

Strange rolled his eyes and stepped through. Sirius followed after then a reluctant Moody did.

"Mr. Pettigrew is somewhere in this area."

"We have to be careful and mindful. He is a rat Animagus." Sirius informed.

"Why the bloody hell is I just now finding this out?!" Moody growled.

"We all were. James, me, and Peter. We kept it hidden to give us an edge in the war."

"You should have told me at least," Moody argued.

"Maybe. We didn't know who to trust. You never do either." Sirius countered his argument.

Moody grumbled and limped ahead. "Well, wait are you waiting for?" He asked as he saw they weren't following. "We got a rat to catch!"

Chapter Text

Peter ran scared. His master was gone. He had sold out his oldest friend and now didn't have the protection of his master.

The destroyed home was still burned into his mind. He felt so conflicted. His friends were dead and now their son was an orphan because of him. 

But he had to do it. The dark lord's wraith was terrifying. He swore loyalty to him and had to obey. Anything less was death if he was merciful.

His master's wand was secured in his pocket. He couldn't believe he was gone and was more afraid that he wasn't. He saw nobody in the house.

He had to disappear.

Fear of Sirius was the thing that pushed him forward. He knew the grim wouldn't rest until he was dead.

He turned the corner of the neighborhood he was running through and froze in his tracks.

Sirius Black was standing a few yards ahead of him. Pure rage in his eyes.

"Why Peter?" The angry man demanded.

"Sirius.. you don't understand." Peter slowly moved for his wand.

"I understand!! You betrayed our brother! You led him to them! How could you betray us?" Sirius shouted.

His voice rose to some of the residents. Seeing two men standing in the street.

Peter weighed his options. Sirius hadn't pulled his wand and was raving. He could use this.

"You don't know the dark lord's power. He would have killed me. I had no choice." Peter said with a shaky voice.

"You had a choice you rat!" Sirius pulled his wand.

Peter didn't get a chance to react as a stunner hit him from the side.

Moody canceled his notice-me-not-charm and limped to the fallen traitor.

"Gotcha you rat bastard." He snarled at the man. He looked at Black. "Sorry I doubted you, Black."

"He needs to die," Sirius said.

"Tha would be murder, Mr. Black," Strange said as he joined the two. "He needs to live to get the testimony out and your name cleared. Or do you want Harry to grow up without you?"

Sirius was fighting every demand in his body to kill Peter. The thought of Harry's face and a smile finally broke through and he put his wand away.

"Check his left forearm." Strange suggested.

Moody grabbed Peter's sleeve and revealed the dark mark on his skin.

'What's that?" Sirius asked.

"It's a tracking charm for Voldermort. He can use it to summon his minions as well." Strange informed. "This is also proof that he isn't dead." 

Strange already knew this because of the boy's scar but that piece of information needed to be revealed in a less open location.

"What do you mean?" Moody asked. "The Potter boy killed him tonight."

"Are you that foolish? To think a baby defeated a full-grown wizard is insulting and moronic." Strange shook his head at the lie that was spreading like an STD. 

"Well, what happened then?" Moody demanded. He was getting tired of being talked down to. 

"Lilly and James Potter defeated him. I went to the house before I followed the trail to Harry. Lilly was the one who invoked the magic to protect him. She's the one who deserves the credit." Strange argued.

Moody was listening yet he detected something in Peter's pocket with his eye.

"Here's the wand." Moody pulled it out of Peter's pocket.

"His wand?" Sirius asked.

"Matches the description," Moody answered.

"Bastard," Sirius growled and pulled his wand back out. "He was there he had to go in and get that! He went over there..." He pointed his wand at Peter.

Strange moved quickly and Sirius's wand landed in his hand. "Stop being an irrational hot head. He's in custody now and you cursing him WILL result in your arrest." He warned.

Sirius was fighting every fiber in him to kill Peter with his bare hands. He just kept thinking of Harry.

Moody noticed several of the neighbors looking at the three of them.

"Aurors and Obliterators will be here soon."

"Then I must take my leave," Strange said. "I trust you'll make sure justice is served?"

"The rats going to get what he deserves," Alistair promised.

"Wait where are you going?" Sirius asked.

"Something that concerns Harry. I promise to give you the full details once things are ready." Strange reassured. "Mister Moody. Would you be so kind to give this to your Minister?"

Strange handed him a coin. On it was the etch of the Eye of Agamotto.

Moody hesitated then took the coin.

"She'll understand its meaning." He looked back at Sirius. "I know how much you trust Dumbledore, but when the topic of Harry comes up. Don't mention I have him. Let Dumbledore believe he still is in control of the situation. Then you'll find out where is priorities are. See if he honors James and Lily's wishes or if he makes excuses."

Strange opened a portal and stepped through. 

"You'll be seeing me again shortly." 

The portal closed.

"That’s still bloody odd," Sirius spoke.

"Agreed Black." 

Suddenly the five Aurors and Obliviators arrived. Crouch at center front.

He raised his wand at Sirius the second he saw him.

"Black you're under arrest!" He yelled.

"Calm yourself, Crouch." Moody stepped between them. "Black innocent. He came to me and explained the situation. Pettigrew was the one who sold out the Potters."

"Move Alastor. What dark magic do you have on him, Black?" Crouch shouted at Sirius.

"Are you accusing me of being under his control? Say that again." Moody challenged.

Crouch and Moody stared at one another. Sure Crouch was Moody's boss but Moody was one of the most respected and feared Aurors for a reason.

"Explain. Dumbledore has confirmed that Black was the only one who could have betrayed the Potters to You-know-Who."

"Black was a diversion. Peter here was the real secret keeper. He confessed and I stunned him." He pulled out Voldermort's wand.

Several Aurors gasped at it. 

"Peter had this on his person." Moody handed the wand to Crouch. "I'll testify that Black is completely innocent in this."

Crouch was in a bind. Black was a Black therefore guilty but having Alastor Moody backing him was a powerful witness. No one would claim Alastor of aiding a dark wizard.

"I'll come willingly for any questions," Sirius spoke. "I'll give you the whole story. But you have to watch Peter closely. He's an animus. A brown rat."

"There's no registration of his form," Crouch argued. 

"It was hidden for the war. We thought it could be used as an advantage."

Crouch eyed Black and Moody then turned to the Aurors. "Secure Pettigrew and take him in for questioning. The rest gather testimonials from the residents then remove their memories." 

He looked back at Sirius and Moody. "You're both coming with me. I want the whole story."

Stephen returned to the sanctum with the papers he collected.

It wasn’t difficult to locate the Potters will. Dumbledore truly believe his castle was impenetrable. Leaving it to a witness wasn't unusual, especially one who was so trusted.

Their mistake. 

He had already read the contents. Sirius was the primary guardian followed by the Longbottoms. However, the Dursleys were not mentioned anywhere.

Leaving someone out of a will speaks volumes for their positions.

He prepared the document to be delivered to Sirius and the Minister then Wong came in.

"Is the room ready?" 

"It's prepared. The boys are ready. As ready as he can be." Wong signed.

"I take no joy in this either Wong, but it's the only way to save the boy." 

The ritual to remove the soul piece wasn’t pleasant. To a person it was torture. Usually, it was used to remove one infecting an individual by one of the anchors but had the same practice of removal. Unfortunately, they had to do it. It was the only way.

"I'll remove the boy's memories of the trauma when we're done. With his age, he'll only wake with a headache."

Wong nodded in agreement. 

Strange and Wong moved to the chamber. All the ruins were in place. Harry was laying in the center of a glowing circle.

Stephen took his place in front of Harry.

"Ready?" 

Wong pulled up his shield arms and singled to begin.

Strange started. His hands glowed as he made the spell. The circle Harry was laying on began to change from white to red.

The scar began to bleed and Harry started screaming.

Strange reached and pulled as the soul piece fought against him.

It was a struggle and Harry's screams filled the room. 

Luckily this leech wasn't a fully prepared piece and didn't have the needed elements to bind with Harry. It made its removal easier on the boy.

Stephen ignored the child's screams and with a final pull, the leech was ripped away.

Wong acted hitting the shrieking abomination with his spells. 

It exploded on impact. Bursting into six flames.

Stephen observed the marks. The brightest was Voldermorts most prominent piece. The other five showed how many he had created.

It was a start. Tracking them down was the trick. No spell could easily track them but he would be able to limit the scale on which they reside.

Harry sobbed and screams brought him back to the current situation.

With a wave, Harry fell back asleep and forgot the experience.

Stephen gently wiped the blood from the scar and picked the sleeping toddler up.

"Wong would you please take the boy to rest in a more comfortable place." 

Wong took Harry. "Five to hunt down? What monster does that to themselves five times?"

"I believe you just answered your question. But that's for a later date. Now I have to deal with the Ministry."

Minister Bagnold was finally breathing a sigh of relief. The dark lord that had been terrorizing her country had finally been defeated.

By a child no less. 

Crouch came busting threw the door interrupting her thoughts.

"Minister we have a situation. The case of Sirius Black isn't as clear as I hoped." Crouch said.

"What do you mean? Albus informed us he was the only one who could have told He Who Must Not Be Named the Potter location."

Alastor limped in. "Black didn't betray the Potters. It was Pettigrew. Black was a diversion."

"I'm not so sure," Crouch argued.

"Pull your head out of your backside. Peters in custody and Black willing came in."

"Remember who your boss is!" 

"Remember that I don't care." Alastor pushed forward. "Minister we need to discuss something." He eyed Crouch. "In private."

"I'm not going anywhere Alastor" Crouch argued.

"Fine." 

Moody pulled out the coin and laid it on the Ministers desk.

She picked it up and looked at Moody in shock.

"They're....involved?" 

"He is. Helped bring me to Peter and clear Black." Moody explained. "You know what this means right?"

"What is this?" Crouch demanded as he grabbed the coin. Then he realized the same thing. "It can't be.."

"It is," Moody said. "We need to get our house in order Minster."

"Yes..." she knew that she had to prepare to meet with the most powerful warlock on the planet. "What does he want?"

 "He didn't seem too happy with the way everyone's been handling this war."

"They've always left us alone. Why get involved when it's over?" Crouch spoke.

"I don't know. Got the feeling Dumbledore has something to do with this." Moody reasoned.

" Pettigrew  and Black are in custody?" She asked.

"Black's right outside. Got two Aurors watching him. Pettigrew is restrained in a holding cell." Crouch answered.

"We'll hold a trial for Pettigrew immediately. I'll call an emergency session. First, send Mr. Black in I want to hear this from him."

Sirius sat in one of the chairs outside the Minister's door. 

He was contemplating everything that had happened. Strange, Harry, Peter, everything that went wrong. 

He was trying not to blame himself but deep down he couldn't. 

If only I hadn't suggested the switch. They would still be alive. Merlin, I'm sorry Prongs. Lily. I failed you. But I won't fail Harry. 

Strange was a git but he was right. Harry was the most important thing to him. He had to protect him and raise him how his parents wanted.

Which brought Dumbledore to the forefront of his mind. 

Why would he drop Harry on a doorstep? Least of all the Dursleys? Sure he couldn't trust me but Alice and Frank were still hidden. They would have been the best place for Harry. What was he thinking?

The two Aurors watching him didn't bother him much. One was looking at him like he was going to stun him if he flinched. The other, a woman, was less on guard but looked like she could react fast if need be. 

Suddenly the door opened and Moody limped out.

"Black get in here." He turned to the Aurors. "Bones and Scrimgeour need you to go keep Pettigrew company with the others."

Sirius stood up and entered the room.

"Mr. Black have a seat." Bagnold instruction.

Just as Sirius sat down a glowing circle appeared on the desk and two pieces of paper were left.

Crouch was at the ready and Bagnold was startled. Moody and Sirius didn't flinch. The smaller of the pieces landed in front of Sirius.

Mr. Black thought this could be of some use. 

Strange.

P.S. Harry is well. He's sleeping.

"What is this Black," Crouch demanded.

Sirius looked at the other document.

"It's James and Lily's will by the looks of it." He explained.

"That was the Supreme." Moody chimed in. "He did the same at my house." 

Bagnold hesitantly read over the contents.

Well, this clears up any issue with Mr. Potter. But first I need your statement. After we will have an immediate trial for Mr. Pettigrew."

Sirius nodded and began his story.

Dumbledore sat in his office. Pondering the events that transpired.

Everything is set. Harry was safe and away from the dangers of our world. Now he'll grow up without the fame making his head inflated. The last thing the world needed was for their hero to be as arrogant as his father was.

Still, he may have a harsh life there but it's for the best. It's the safest place for him even if it is less than ideal.

He had plans in motion now. Tom may be gone for now but the boy's scar gave him the proof of the darkness he had divulged in.

He understood the prophecy now and what Harry had to do. 

And what destiny had laid on his shoulders. 

To guide a child to sacrifice the ultimate. 

He sighed at the thought. But as he suspected. Tom had dove into the darkest magic and would never be gone until it was undone.

Harry was one. The fact one was made from Lily's act of destroying Tom's body meant his soul was already in a fragile state. So he would have had to make more.

How many? He had no idea. Luckily he had time now. But it would have to wait. Tom left the world in a state of chaos and he needed to guide it back.

Suddenly his floo came to life. 

Albus rose from his seat and went to the fireplace.

"Albus." Bagnolds face appeared. "We require you for an emergency trial for Peter Pettigrew."

That surprised Dumbledore. 

What could young Peter have done?

"Millicent, whatever did Mr. Pettigrew do?"

"He was the one to betray the Potters to You Know Who."

"I'm afraid you are mistaken. Sirius Black was the secret keeper. Only he could have informed Voldemort." 

Bagnold shuddered at his name but pressed on.

"Black has informed me of the truth and Alastor testified on his behalf. He also captured Peter as he was confessing to the betrayal. We need you for some additional details that came to light."

Alastor? What did he have to do with this? Sirius is innocent? Why am I just now being informed?!

"If what your saying is true it is concerning. I'll come right threw. I need to hear all the details."

What has happened? Why didn't Alastor come to me with Sirius?

Sirius and Moody were moving to the courtroom. 

Many of the members weren't happy to have their day of celebration interrupted but Bagnold left no argument. Every member was to attend.

On the way, Sirius rounded the corner and saw him. 

Remus and Sirius locked eyes and neither knew what to say.

"I sent an owl to him. Told him everything." Moody spoke.

Sirius looked at his best mate. "Remus...I"

Remus didn't let him finish before he pulled him into a hug. Both men embraced as only brothers in war could.

"I should have never thought you would betray them." Remus pulled back and held on to Sirius's shoulders.

"It was my fault Moony. If I didn't suggest the switch.."

"Peter tricked us all. Even Albus. We knew there was a traitor, but no one suspected him."

Sirius felt more guilt there. Remus was considered to be the traitor thanks to his 'furry little problem'.

Another stupid mistake...

"Albus told me he has Harry somewhere safe. After this, I'm sure he'll take us to him." Remus promised.

"Right." Sirius was beginning to have more doubts about Dumbledore.

"Alright, let's move. They're not going to wait forever." Moody spoke. 

The chamber was full of very aggravated members. 

"Lord's and Ladies calm yourself." Chief Warlock spoke as he set off a cannon blast to quiet the room.

Albus was sitting in the spectator section. He observed the proceedings as usual. Taking in all the small details. He had no choice since Millicent was very quiet about the information. Something had spooked her.

He had yet to speak to Sirius. The young man may indeed be innocent but he needed to be properly guided if that was the case. He wasn't mature enough to raise a child. Let alone the boy destined to defeat the greatest dark lord in history. 

No Sirius must be made to see reason and not get involved in Harry's placement. I know the will state he is the primary but James and Lily never imagined what their sacrifice could create. No, for the boy's safety he must stay with his aunt no matter what dark years he may face.

He looked at the aging Chief Warlock and sighed.

His time is growing short. Hopefully, he retires after this dark matter is resolved. Of course, there are those already asking for me to step in after. The work of the Greater Good is never done.

"Lord's and Ladies we have been called for an emergency meeting to hold the trial of the betrayer of the Potters."

"If that's true why is he sitting in the gallery?! I demand that man be in shackles!" One of the members pointed to Sirius.

"Mr. Black has provided evidence he was not the secrets keeper and did not turn the Potters over to You-Know-Who. Mr. Alastor Moody would you please step up?" Bagnold asked.

"Yeah.. yeah. Black came to me. Told me how he wasn't the traitor. Told me it was Peter Pettigrew. We went after him. We were able to cut him off and he confessed how he didn't have a choice and said the Dark Lord would kill him." Moody told. "I hid under dissolution and stunned the rat when he went for his wand."

"You just went with him? Very unusual for your usual paranoia." One of the members pointed out.

"Of course, I made sure. Questioned him under Veritaserum." Moody glared at the man.

"He could have taken an antidote." Another shouted.

"I know how to tell if someone takes the antidote then takes the serum. A skilled eye can see the signs. Is anyone here going to doubt my eye?" Moody challenged.

Crouch decided to step in. 

"The testimony from the muggle witnesses confirms the same as Alastor's. Pettigrew shouted how he betrayed the Potters." Crouch reluctantly spoke.

"Mr. Black. Your testimony?" Chief Warlock asked.

"It's no surprise everyone thinks me guilty. That was the idea. I would be the diversion while Peter was hidden. If I was caught they would get nothing." Sirius gave a weak chuckle. "A final prank on the dark bastard. I never would have made the switch if I knew."

"Sirius, why did you not disclose this to me?" Albus interrupted. He hated not knowing something or someone withholding information from him. 

"We thought it was a safe bet. Peter would be safe and I would lead the Eaters away. We thought the less who knew the better." 

"Mr. Black to be clear. You had no knowledge of Pettigrew's allegiance to the dark lord?"

"No. If I did I would have gutted the rat myself."

The gallery looked on Sirius. Some still sneering others with a complicated look.

"Thank you Mr. Black please take your seat. Now bring out the accused."

Peter was brought out completely restrained. Ropes that shrink if he did and grew tightly if he started to transform.

"Mr. Pettigrew has been restrained in this way because during questioning it was discovered he is an illegal animus. A brown rat." Bagnold informed. "Mr. Black confessed to being one as well. However, we will hold off on that topic until this matter is resolved."

"Peter Pettigrew you stand here accused of aiding and abetting the murder of James and Lily Potter. How do you plead?" Chief Warlock asked.

"I had no choice! He would have killed me!" Peter sobbed.

"You had a choice, you bastard! James and Lily would have died for you." Sirius shot up.

"Mister Black! Control yourself or you will be removed from this room." Chief Warlock warned.

Sirius sat down angrily. Remus put his hand on his shoulder in an attempt to calm him.

"As we have heard from his own words. Peter Pettigrew is responsible for the death of the Potters by delivering the dark lord to their very doorstep. We will now vote for sentencing." Bagnold spoke.

"All if favor of life in Azkaban?" Chief Warlock asked.

Every wand lit up. Even the darker factions voted to convict.

"Peter Pettigrew you have been sentenced to life in Azkaban. May God have mercy on your soul." 

Peter sobbed the whole time as the Aurors carried him out.

"Mr. Black as you confessed to being an unregistered animus. The sentence is usually a year in Azkaban but I understand you and the Minster have reached an agreement?" 

"Yes. In light of the circumstances. The Ministry will void the prison time for a hefty fine and immediate registration." Bagnold offered.

"Mr. Black do you agree to those terms?"

"I do," Sirius spoke.

"Then the matter is settled. Please see to the registration office before leaving today."

"There is one more matter," Sirius interjected. "The custody of my godson Harry Potter. James and Lily left his care to me and I intend to fulfill their wishes."

Dumbledore knew this was coming but hoped he could speak to Sirius in private. To strain how important it was for Harry to remain with his relatives. And away from the wizarding world.

"Sirius I believe it's best to discuss this in a less open setting," Dumbledore said.

"There's nothing to talk about Albus. I want my godson." Sirius looked at him.

"Sirius we should speak in private. You have my assurance that Harry is safe and cared for." 

"Good, then it should be easy for you to get him and bring him to me."

Sirius could see Dumbledore was stalling. That and the fact he had no one watching Harry or he would already know that Harry wasn't where he left him or Dumbledore did know and was lying to his face.

Both thoughts made him angry.

"Albus I have seen the will. As Minister, I grant full custody of Mr.Potter to Sirius Black. Please inform him where his godson is." 

Dumbledore looked at her in disappointment. Why would you do that? I need both of you to understand that I know best. Where did you acquire the will? There are too many things happening at once.

"Well, Albus?" Sirius asked.

The rest of the gallery was watching very closely. 

"I'm afraid I can not my boy. Harry's safety is paramount and you need to trust my judgment on this. He is in the safest place and must remain there." 

"Albus you will tell Mr. Black where his godson is or I'll have no choice but to have you arrested for kidnapping," Bagnold stated.

Dumbledore had yet to diverge the location of the child to anyone, even her.

Several members of the were stunned at the implication.

Before Dumbledore could reply a bright orange glowing circle appeared blinding the assembly. Then a lone figure emerged and stepped out into the courtroom.

"My apologies. Am I interrupting something?" Stephen smirked at the look on everyone's faces.

Chapter Text

The entire assembly looked on absolutely stunned at the sudden appearance. Someone casually coming through the Ministry's ward with magic never seen.

"Who are you? How dare you interrupt these proceedings!" One of the members shouted.

Stephen flicked his finger causing the man's voice to disappear.

He turned to Bagnold. 

"Minister allow me to introduce myself. Dr. Stephen Strange. Sorcerer Supreme." 

Several gasps escaped the audience.

Only a few members of the Ministry knew of the group. Every Minister was made aware when they came into office and certain department heads were also informed but the general knowledge was hidden from most.

But every member of the Wizengamot was aware of the title even if they didn't believe it to exist.

Dumbledore hid his reaction well but was stunned at the development. 

Why would they be involved? Who is the new Supreme? The last one was a woman. 

Dumbledore did not have fond memories of her.

He was one of the few who had interactions with their order. When Grindelwald war was at its peak she had come to him and the exchange left a sour taste for him.

He admits in his youth she wasn’t entirely wrong in her assessment of him but still held a less than ideal stance on them after all these years.

"Dr. Strange I received your message," Bagnold informed.

Dumbledore looked at her. 

What message? Why wasn't I informed about his involvement? What is going on?

"I trust that the matter concerning the Potters and Mr.Black has been resolved." 

"It has been. I thank you for helping bring forth the one responsible for this tragedy and clear an innocent man." 

"My pleasure." Stephen looked at Sirius. "Mr. Black."

"Doctor. Thank you for all your help." 

"You're welcome."Stephen's eyes met Dumbledore's. "Headmaster."

"I'm afraid you have me at a loss. I wasn't aware there was a new Sorcerer Supreme. My previous dealings were with the 'Ancient One' as she was called."

"She passed away some time ago I'm afraid."

"I'm sorry to hear that. She was a remarkable woman." Albus maybe not be fond of her but he did admire her abilities.

"She was a very complicated woman."

"Although I am curious what has transpired to draw the attention of your organization? I believed there was an agreement to allow us to handle our affairs."

"That's not exactly gone very well, has it? The last century alone has seen the rise of two very powerful individuals that have risked your Statute of Secrecy." Stephen told them.

"We do not need your interference. We have the situation well in hand." An older gentleman in the assembly said.

"Well in hand? So every follower of the self-proclaimed dark lord is currently in prison? Or has the damage he inflicted been repaired? How close was he to showing the whole world the truth of your existence?"

"Dr. Strange may ask what has happened to bring you to us?" An older woman with a vulture hat asked. "I agree things have been bad but the sudden involvement of your organization is unheard-of. I can't even think of a time the Sorcerer Supreme has been in these halls."

"And you are madam?" 

"Augusta Longbottom." 

"Well, Madam Longbottom. The answer is luck. I was in the London sanctum when Voldemort attacked the Potters." Strange rolled his eyes as everyone flinched. "I detected a massive magical attack and proceeded to investigate. The trail from the wrecked house led me to Mr. Black who informed me of Mr. Pettigrew's betrayal. We then went to Mr. Moody. I believe you know the rest of the tale."

Strange was very careful to keep Harry out of the story for now.

"You still had no right to involve yourself." Another member argued. "We have a separation from your group for a reason. You need to go and allow us to deal with our problems."

"You seem to forget the Statute only existed because of my order. The formation of it is bound with a combination of my magic and yours. We stayed out of your affairs with the agreement but maintained the right to involve ourselves if it was obvious you were incapable of handling your problems. I believe you've proven the latter." 

The whole assembly looked on in horror. Those who knew this understood it was a very real possibility. Others were just now seeing the power the man in front of them had.

"Mr. Strange.." Crouch started.

"Doctor." Stephen narrowed his eyes at him.

"My apologies. Dr. Strange the Statue has been established for centuries. Our magical world was the forebears of its creation."

"It seems history has been forgotten here. My predecessor was the one who helped construct and enact. She was the one who turned all the accounts of your kind into fairy tales and myths. After the formation of the Ministry, she agreed you should govern yourself. However, she did occasionally interfere with your actions but she kept it to a minimum level. I however have been watching and disturbed by what I've seen. Now I feel it's time to get more involved. "

"So you can come in and make demands? And we're supposed to just obey?!"

"I have no desire to come here and behave like a dictator. I just wish to remind you that you do not hold authority over me or my order. We safeguard the world from threats you can not imagine. You have your responsibilities but fail to live up to them.

How many allow a small group to nearly destroy your very way of life? They constantly invaded the none magical world and murdered innocents. While you hide like cowards."

The crowd grew angry at the assessment. 

"Get as angry as you wish. The facts are no one in this room stopped Voldemort."

More gasped at the name.

"Enough! I see how he easily rose to power. You flinch at a mere name. You are supposed to be the ones protecting the civilians that trust you. How many families are near extinct because of your failures? Even your 'Leader of the Light' failed to stop him. No, a mother had to give her life to save her baby. Where were all of you?"

The assembly was a mix of anger and fear. Angry that some random man condemned them but feared his abilities. Some were ashamed at the reminder of what Lily had to do to buy them peace.

Dumbledore took note of his remarks.

How much does he know about Harry?

"Dr. Strange we have been facing a threat that you don't comprehend. The dark lord twisted and destroyed everything in his way. People vanished and others were being forced to commit terrible things to ones they love by his dark magic. We have done the best we could in this horrible time." Crouch cut in.

This doctor was calling all of them cowards and fools and he would not sit by and allow it.

"I comprehend very well. You have one man making you cower from a name. He had a handful of followers and he was close to taking over all of you. He easily wormed his way into these halls with the snakes he placed. It wasn't even difficult for the corruption to happen. He just used what was already here.

Numerous steps could have been taken to slow his progress if not fully stop it. I know you allowed the use of unforgivables by your Aurors but it came too late. The facts are you were not fighting this like a war. None of you understand how a war is won."

"Dr. Strange if there's one thing I am aware of it's war." Dumbledore cut in. "This was no war like you believe. It was a fight of good vs evil and light vs dark. One that requires careful planning against a man who was the very embodiment of darkness. Voldemort used fear and horrors like you never imagined."

He didn't need this young man telling him how to wage war. He had done everything in his power to save as many lives as he could. He was against killing at all but had to make exceptions in some cases. It is why he didn't condemn the Order when they had to use lethal methods.

He hated it and made sure they understood that it was a last resort only. But he was against the Ministry using unforgivables. The Aurors would use those first instead of searching for alternatives. It resulted in many lives lost. People who could have been shown the error of their ways.

"I can since he copied others before him. Rise to power by blaming others for your group's failures. Use bigotry and hate to further your influence. Use fear and costumes to intimidate. It's been seen throughout history for those who don't ignore it. But this is a debate I'll be having with the Minister later. Right now is about a baby and his future."

"It is interesting you mention Lily and Harry. I'm to guess you know of what transpired that night? How did her love save him? How that same love will continue to protect him."

Strange looked over the old man. 

"I'm well aware of the magic Lily provoked to save her son. How she was the 'savior', not Harry."

Dumbledore also knew this but let the Boy Who Lived tale spread. The world needed a living hero, not a dead martyr. Harry would give much-needed hope to their world.

"Then you know protecting the boy is the best way to honor their sacrifice. To keep him safe from the darkness of our world."

"I notice how you completely overlooked Lily being the true hero. Put that aside I believe the welfare of the boy is the responsibility of his guardian, not a headmaster."

"To keep Harry safe is my top concern. James and Lily were dear friends. I wish to ensure their son remains in a safe environment."

"So you abandoned him on a doorstep where anyone could casually take him? I would know because I have." Strange held in a smirk at the old man's face as he reeled back in shock.

"What?!" 

 The watching audience had the same expression. Dumbledore had told many that the boy was safe, but it appeared he either was careless or lied to them.

"It was not difficult. I picked the boy up and took him to my sanctum. His aunt wasn't even aware of him. Why did you not bother to knock as a civilized person would? Why put the baby down like a bottle of milk and leave him unprotected and unguarded?" 

Dumbledore couldn't believe all of this. His plan was crashing down around him and now he had angry members looking at him. 

"I did what I did for the boy's safety. The wards I place there would have ensured it. You interfered and put the young boy in danger by removing him. You must return him there immediately."

"No." 

Dumbledore hid his anger. He was a patient man but this Strange was trying him. 

"I'm afraid I must insist."

"You truly are a spoiled entitled brat aren't you?"

Dumbledore showed his first sign of anger at the man's insult. All around him people began to mutter and whisper. 

"I hardly think insults are fitting for a man of your position."

"How else do you describe someone making demands they are in no position to make? You believe by simply insisting you'll get what you want. You're wrong. Now, are you going to start a tantrum if you still aren't given your way?"

Dumbledore had not been talked down to since he was a child and felt more anger at the man who was treating him like one.

Before he could retort Strange cut him off.

"I will give the boy to his guardian Sirius Black as his parents wanted. I think they knew what was best for their child. I've read the will and nowhere does it say 'unless Albus Dumbledore disagrees'."

"You do not know what you are doing. The wards are the safest place for the boy. None can harm him there. Where did you acquire the will?"

"Yes, I detected what wards you used. Interesting it requires his aunt to take him in. Something she was quite opposed to. I believe her exact words were 'I don’t want your kind in my house. She didn't even ask about him when I told her he was left there. It was obvious she wanted nothing to do with the 'freaks' as she called us."

Several members shouted in anger. How dare a muggle insult them.

Dumbledore shook his head in disappointment. This was why he didn't speak to her in person. To avoid her refusal. By simply taking the boy she would have unknowingly activated the wards. He keyed a phrase to remind her of the dangers if she attempted to cast the boy out but he was certain he wouldn't have to use it.

"As far as the will goes I removed it from your locked drawer in Hogwarts. As impressive those wards are they are not designed to stop my magic." 

Dumbledore was having a small breakdown. Someone had casually entered his castle and he didn't even know of it. Not just Hogwarts. His private chambers. The very thought was frightening to the aged wizard.

"Albus this is irrelevant," Sirius spoke up. "Harry is my responsibility and I forbid him from going anywhere near Petunia or her foul husband." 

Sirius only met her once and was still sour about the experience. Her husband...well Lily never had anything positive to say about him. For someone who was once friends with Snivellus that said a lot.

Dumbledore looked at him with equal disappointment. 

This is why you shouldn't be Harry's guardian. You don't want to listen to the wisdom of the ones who earned their gray hairs.

"Sirius Harry's safety is paramount. Those wards will keep him safe."

"Except his family. His aunt didn't even hesitate to sign Harry over to me. A stranger." Strange informed as he produced the paper. "Thankfully I wasn't one of Voldemort's servants. The boy would be dead."

Dumbledore looked back at him in more shock. 

She did what?! How could she just sign those papers like that? Did she not understand the note I placed?

Bagnold took one look at the paper and frowned at Dumbledore. She turned to Strange as he started speaking again.

"Your safety was, for lack of a better word, pathetic." Stephen looked past the man at Sirius. "Mr. Black I will sign Harry over without contesting. I only took custody as a protective measure."

Sirius nodded and threw a glare at Albus.

"Now that that's settled. We need to discuss the terrorists wreaking havoc. Their coward leader may be defeated but many of his pathetic minions still walk free. What are you planning to do about this Minster?"

The shock was the expression on everyone's face. No one talked about the dark lord like that. Even Dumbledore never called him a coward.

"Dr. Strange you have my assurance that all of You Know Who's servants will be arrested and sentenced." 

Strange narrowed his eyes at the woman. 

"Does that include the three currently sitting in this chamber?"

Gasps were heard from the assembly. Whether insulted that some of them were accused of being Eaters or that there were some among them. 

"That's a bold accusation to make Doctor. Do you have any proof of this?" Crouch asked.

"I can make them come forth. The magic I will use will be very unpleasant but not lethal." 

Strange waved his hands and one of the members rose.

"Avada Kedavra!" 

Everyone moved and ducked as the unforgivable was cast. 

The green spell flew towards Strange but with a simple move a portal opened and the spell went through leaving him unharmed.

Before any Aurors could act the man was wrapped in an orange glowing binding all around him.

"That's one." Stephen looked over the crowd taking note of the two members trying to sneak toward the doors.

Another cast portal opened under them and they fell from the ceiling to the floor in front of his bound as well.

"And that's three." 

"Aurors secure those men!" Bagnold ordered.

"I believe they're secure Minister," Strange said. "And before anyone can claim otherwise they are not under the Imperius Curse."

"How can you know that? There's no way to tell if they are under the influence."

"To you, but for me." Stephen made a circle and waved his hands at the three. "There is no trace of any unforgivable. These individuals acted of their own will."

"And we're just to take your word for it?" Someone shouted.

"I gain nothing by lying to anyone here." Strange remarked. "Besides I believe you have a potion to make them reveal the truth try it."

"There are ways to undermine the effects."

'They've been captured too quickly to have prepared for that. In addition, if you would check their left arm you will find something very interesting."

Crouch grabbed one of the bound men and rolled up his sleeve. 

The assembly gasped at the faded dark mark on his arm.

"The Dark Mark on them?" The Minister asked.

"I believe Voldemort branded his most loyal followers with it. Peter had the same. I recommend checking everyone in the building for anymore."

"Aurors lock down the building. No one leaves until all have been checked. Move this one to a holding cell. Crouch see to it everyone is checked personally. After joining me in my chamber." She ordered. "Dr. Strange are there any others that you can tell?"

Strange made a wide circle out of thin air. Then a whole map of the Ministry was shown. Several bright red spots were seen.

"At least twelve more marked. No one in this room."

Bagnold knew it was likely there were spies but that many. It was worse than she feared.

"Alastor you and a group of Aurors you trust search every room. Leave no one untouched. Use whatever force you deem necessary."

Alastor gave a rare smile at that order. 

"Everyone else floo out and talk to no one about this. If any leaks are given then the people in this room will be top suspects."

Several members looked insulted at the implication but others were now seeing how bad the situation was.

Couch and a small group of Aurors lead sections of the assembly out to floos. Keeping the numbers low to control them better.

Crouch was having a hard time believing how everything had happened. In a few short minutes, they had a visible list of the dark lord's servants practically handed to them.

He was already planning how to use this. The man whose department purged the Ministry of Death Eaters. His run for Minister would be unopposed.

"Well, now that has been taken care of. Minister would you and Mr. Black speak with me in private?" Strange suggested.

"Our discussion about Mr. Potter is not over," Dumbledore spoke.

"Maybe for you, but it is for me and those who have any say in the matter." Stephen waved Dumbledore off.

Bagnold dismissed herself and joined Stephen. Sirius followed after the two. 

Remus was confused and very irritated by how the man spoke of Albus but needed to find out what was going on. He gave Albus a wave of acknowledgment and went after them.

Dumbledore stood there unable to comprehend how he had just been completely ignored. 

What is happening? Calm yourself, Albus. Just take a few moments to collect your thoughts. I need to speak with Sirius as soon as possible. He must understand that Harry needs to be with his blood family. His safety supersedes everything else. 

Unfortunately, this Dr. Strange seems to have an unfavorable opinion of me. Worse Sirius owes him for his freedom which put him in Strange's debt. How to fix this? Everything was so much easier when it appeared that Sirius was guilty.

Dumbledore found himself almost wishing it was the case.

Stephen stopped his walk when realized Remus had followed.

"And you are?"

"Dr. Strange this is Remus Lupin. An old friend of mine and James. He's like an uncle to Harry." Sirius answered for him.

Strange looked at Remus for a moment. "Do you trust him?" He asked Sirius.

"With my life." 

"Do you trust him with Harry's?" 

"Of course."

"I can speak for myself Padfoot. I don't know what's going on but I know you just insulted a great man."

"Great men can be talked down too just as easily as regular men Mr. Lupin. Everything I said was with merit."

"Dumbledore had done great things. He's a hero."

"A personal hero to you I take it? How does that have any bearing on the fact he abandoned a child? A child of your deceased friends."

"I'm sure he had his reasons."

"There is no justification for what he did. If I was one of those who worshiped Voldemort would you still make excuses for him then?! As you looked at Harry's deceased body?"

Strange was overhearing what a great man Dumbledore was. 

Remus wanted to retort but stopped himself. Every fiber in his being told him to defend Albus...but Strange was making a good point. And Albus did try to withhold Harry even after Sirius was given guardianship. 

He had to have his reason... He always knows what's for the best.

"Moony. Albus was wrong here. You know that..Look we'll discuss Dumbledore later okay?" Sirius cut in.

"Mr. Lupid if you wish to join us fine. But if all you're going to do is praise Dumbledore then stay here. The next discussion is about Harry and the Ministry."

Remus shook his head. "Alright."

The group went into the Ministers' private chamber. 

Strange waved his hands over the room.

"There we won't be disturbed. First order of business Minister I have no desire to fight Mr. Black on Harry's guardianship." 

She pulled up the guard papers and after signing a few lines Sirius was given full custody of Harry.

"They're now on to the main concern. Voldemort followers. Judging by your reaction you had no idea how bad his influence was here?"

"It's been discussed. However, I didn't know there were that many."

"Now you will hopefully have many of his most loyal ones in custody soon. What are your plans to deal with them?"

"They will be questioned. You may have just given my administration a major advantage against this corruption."

"Unfortunately my magic can only help with those who are marked. Others will have to be found through regular means. However, make no mistake. Anyone with a mark is a willing follower. The magic-user can only be used on a willing person."

Bagnold made sure to note that. She had no reason to believe Strange would lie about that. She just hoped she could use that in a trial. The testimony from the Sorcerer Supreme would give a lot of credibility.

"Would you be willing to give testimony for that? I will need it for future trials."

"I will. For the matter of unmarked. I suggest a contract. Magical. Written that whoever signs it makes it clear they had no loyalty to Voldermort or aided him in any way. Also, that none would ever give aid to him in the future."

"The future?!"

"Do you want people who would support any of his ideals working here? By adding that you eliminate any future employees from his influence."

"Dr. Strange he's dead."

"Is he? Show me the body. You can't.  Make no mistake Minister. He is gone for now, but unless actions are taken now. The odds of him returning are very real."

Bagnold felt all her years hit her at once. 

"You have time to act. I will be working to undo whatever magic he used. But you have to be an example. True leadership is never easy."

"These contracts would be very difficult to enforce."

"Why? Those who don't sign it don't have to be arrested but simply fired. Think about what you could do with a Ministry free of any of his followers or their bribes that allowed them to flourish."

"That would make hunting down the other followers, like my crazy cousin, easier Minister," Sirius added.

"You're cousin?" Strange asked.

"Completely insane. I'll tell you about her later."

Bagnold considered her options. 

"Minster be mindful with the wording. Only to eliminate those loyal to Voldemort. No blind loyalty to the Ministry or its Minister. No one would or should sign one like that. If anyone attempts to add that as a stipulation I will personally see the contracts destroyed."

"I will call the Unspeakables here to help with the wording and ensure nothing like that is added."

"Another point. This He Who Must Not Be Named and You Know Who must stop. Call him by his name."

"Dr. Strange you don't understand. The horror he inflicted was monstrous. He became an embodiment of fear. His name became too terrifying to even say."

"If you fear a name how has he not already won? I may not agree with Dumbledore on a lot but he is right in this. To fear a name give him more power. You are the Minister. If people see you afraid how can they have hope for this government?"

"I will try Doctor but social conditioning isn't easy to overcome."

Strange nodded in acknowledgment.

"One final thing. You need to stop this spread of Harry defeating Voldemort. He did not. His mother did."

"Yes. Harry doesn't need that kind of fame over his head." Sirius agreed.

"I will try but the story has already spread." She thought for a moment. "I'll have the Prophet do a full story on Lily Potter. Give all credit to her and her sacrifice. I doubt it will stop Boy Who Lived story, however."

"It's better than nothing," Sirius said.

"Now I believe it's time to take my leave. I hope we don't have to meet under similar circumstances in the future Madam Minister."

"Mr. Black Mr. Lupin would you accompany me to my sanctum? Harry is waiting."

Sirius didn't need to be asked twice. The second the portal opened he practically jumped in. 

Remus eyed the circle with hesitation.

"Come on Moony!" Sirius shouted.

With a sigh, Remus followed then Strange. He waved to the Minster and closed the portal.

Bagnold had a headache forming. This reveal of the mark on the arm had her questioning everyone in the Ministry. Strange's suggestion of a magic contract was a good idea. 

Her time as Minister was running short with her age, so any backlash would be irrelevant to her. 

"We'll start with all the Aurors. After the contracts are created." She spoke to herself.

She had a very busy time ahead and was going to be a very unpopular person soon. 

Retirement would be welcome.

Strange, Sirius, and Remus all entered the small room that had been shaped into a temporary nursery.

"You don't have to be quiet. There's a silencing charm on the crib so Harry won't be woken." Stephen reassured.

Sirius moved quickly to the crib and looked over Harry. 

The boy was sound asleep a fresh bandage on his head.

Sirius sighed in relief and relaxes. Harry is safe. I'm free and Peter is in prison. The best news of a terrible few days.

"How is he Padfoot?" Remus came up beside the crib.

"Good. As good as he can be." Sirius looked back at Strange. "What happened to his scar? It wasn't bleeding earlier."

"Yes, that business I spoke of earlier. I had to remove the magic in Harry's scar." 

"What magic?"

"Mr. Black I've come to know of your family's philosophy on dark magic. Did they ever discuss a Horcrux?" 

Sirius went pale that word. Remus looked confused.

"Are you saying...Harry has?"

"Had. As I said I removed it before it could take full hold. It wasn’t pleasant for the boy but he will recover and had no lasting effects. I promise you."

"Wait. What's a Horcrux?" Remus asked.

"The only thing my grandfather banned from discussing," Sirius answered. "A foul magic. I heard my mother mention them once and my grandfather vowed to cast her out if she mention them again. So naturally, I was intrigued. I found a book in the library and...it's disgusting Remus."

"Quite. There's very little magic I would classify as evil Mr. Lupin but this falls into that category." 

Stephen conjured three chairs and a large bottle of whiskey. Two filled with the liquor Stranges with the tea he comes to enjoy.

"A Horcrux is a vain moronic attempt to cheat death. It requires the caster to split their soul into an object. Usually a trinket or something. The caster falsely believes he will live forever as long as they remain. That's not how it works. The soul eventually consumes the item and both are destroyed in the aftermath." 

"What? that wasn't in the book." 

"Think about it, Mr. Black. If these containers could cheat death. Why are we not surrounded by ancient Egyptian wizards? It may take decades or maybe a century but all eventually suffer destruction."

Strange took a sip of his drink.

"The night Voldermort attacked the Potters Lily's protection destroyed his body and spliced his already damaged soul. The piece latched on to the only living person in the room. Young Mr. Potter."

"He made these things and turned Harry into one?!" Remus shouted. 

"Not on purpose. Lily's act protected her son and caused the split. He's completely free of the fragment now. However, in the extraction, we discovered he has five more hidden around the country."

"Five!!!!" Sirius went even whiter at the information.

"The man truly is a coward. He fears death more than anything." Strange smirked. "If he knew what eternal life was he wouldn't be desperate for it."

"So he can't be gone....all of his anchors need to be destroyed." 

"Yes. They would naturally destroy themselves in time but we don't have centuries to wait."

"We need to tell Dumbledore." Remus declared.

"I believe he already is aware. Or at least suspects it."

"What makes you say that?"

"I replayed the event of Dumbledore leaving Harry on the doorstep. He mentioned the scar quite strangely. I believe he was aware of what was there and chose to do nothing about it."

"He wouldn't. He couldn't." Remus argued.

"To him, he might believe he had no choice. Someone who thinks they have all the answers rarely looks to others." Strange stopped himself and cast a few spells over the two.

"What was that?" Remus went for his wand.

"Mr. Lupin I just told you some very dangerous information. That was just a protective measure. Neither of you will be able to discuss this outside my sanctum. Or will you be able to tell anything to Dumbledore?"

"He needs to know!"

"I will talk with him. In time." Strange promised.

That was one talk he was looking forward to. 

"But there is something I want to discuss. I wish to mentor Mr. Potter."

"You want Harry to become a sorcerer like you?" Sirius asked.

"Unfortunately that's not possible. My magic doesn't work with yours. Yours comes from a natural-born ability. Mine comes from out. They're some instances where one of yours was able to perform very small amounts of ours, but it was very impractical and dangerous."

"So why mentor him?"

"I want the boy to be prepared. Voldemort is still out there. Even if he's not fully formed. It's difficult to guess how long the search for his anchors will take. There's a chance he could return before they're destroyed so it's best if Harry received as much information and training as he can. Make no mistake this 'dark lord' will see Harry as a challenge to his power. Killing the boy will be his top priority."

Sirius contemplated this. If there are more of those things, like Strange says, then he is still out there. Harry needs to be protected.

"Harry has to be safe." 

"He will be. I'll assist in setting up any wards I can when you acquire a place. With some alterations, it will be far safer than any wards Dumbledore can produce. You'll need to be cautious as well."

"I can handle myself."

"Yes by running off and almost getting arrested." Strange sighed. "Mr. Black your godson is going to have a very unusual childhood, but it's the best option to ensure he has an adulthood."

"Okay. What do I have to do?"

"The most difficult thing there is. Be a parent."

Dumbledore sat in his office completely lost at the turn of events. His plan for Harry was truly gone.

The boy was protected by powers beyond him. He had lost the chosen child to a warlock that didn't respect him.

Now Sirius has turned against me as well. 

What the aged wizard couldn't understand was why. Why did this happen? Everything was going perfectly. Harry was safe. 

Now the boy will grow up under Sirius's influence. The boy's head will be unbearable. He needs to be humble and willing to listen to those that understand what's best. How could his aunt sign him away like that?

With so much happening Albus was doing everything to think of a way to salvage the mess now created. 

Why did Sirius and Alastor not come to me? I could have guided them on the correct course of action. Sirius could have been made to see reason and understand what's best. Once Harry was old enough to attend Hogwarts there could have been visitation scheduled. In a controlled environment. Sirius needs constant monitoring to avoid his influence on Harry. 

Now, what to do? Perhaps I should give it some time. Time for Sirius to cool his temper and allow him to listen.

Yes, a few days and I'll send a note to meet on neutral ground. There I'll explain why he needs to surrender Harry to his aunt.

First I must go to her and stress the danger she would place herself and her family by not allowing Harry to live there. A new mother would do anything to protect her son. Even house her sister's child. I'm sure with time she'll grow to see Harry as another son. She just has to work past her hatred. Even if not...safety is more important than happiness.

"I can see your head spinning Headmaster." The sorting hat interrupted his thoughts. "Things not going the way you plan?"

"A slight setback. I'll have everything under control in a few days. Do not worry yourself."

"I'm not. It's you should be worried. The sorcerer is not to be underestimated. He is no threat to anyone. Unless they are a danger to him or the duty he upholds. Why not work with him?"

"He's a young man with no understanding of what's at stake. He throws insults and endangered the life of a child." 

"A child you abandoned. Seems he saved the boy and honored his parents."

"Harry was safe there. No, I have much to do to fix this mess this Doctor has caused me."

"Don't fight him, Albus. It's a fight you will not win."

"The fate of our world and millions is on my shoulders. I must ensure the future." Albus dismissed.

"Heed my warning Albus. You do not know all sometimes things happen for a reason. This doctor is in the right place at the right time seems very similar to another chance encounter doesn't it?"

Albus ignored the comparison. Destiny had chosen him to hear the prophesy and to guide the child. Dr. Strange was someone who should have stayed concerned with his affairs. 

Chapter Text

Over the next few days, the wizarding world was shocked at the turn of events. The paper had multiple headlines.

The Vanquisher of Dark Lords Lilly Potter.

Voldemort Defeated By Muggleborn.

Sorcerer Supreme Dr. Strange Makes History.

Death Eater Purge in the Ministry.

Many citizens didn't know what to think. Before even mentioning the dark lord's name was unthinkable. Now the papers were saying it on almost every page.

The Sorcerer Supreme was another topic of discussion altogether. Many didn't even know who he was or what power he had but the news he was helping clear the Ministry of the Dark Lord's followers made him rather popular with most.

Of course, the Purebloods were torn. Some, who didn't believe in the dark lord's philosophy, still weren't fond of Strange's involvement. Others hated the idea that there was someone who obviously couldn't be bought or threatened.

And some were uneasy with Strange but welcomed his help.

Death Eaters were being rounded up all through the Ministry. Some were screaming that they were under control but that fell on deaf ears.

Unfortunately, as the Ministry was clearing out. They were focused on employees which gave others a chance to slip threw the cracks.

Lucius was one of them. He managed to bribe someone who had been questioned but was not suspected to let him go before they started questioning him.

His plan to turn himself in under the Imperius Curse was undone. He had hidden in his home under lock and key to avoid anyone outside.

The news of the Sorcerer Supreme being involved complicated everything.

His presence was destroying everything. Many were being rounded up and he had heard of magical contracts being used for anyone who wished to remain employed.

Malfoy swore he would have Bagnold removed as Minister if that was the case. How dare she ruin years of planning.

He heard a banging on the front door. With his wand in hand, he carefully moved to it.

Yaxley burst in when he hit the handle.

"Malfoy they're looking into everyone! I only avoid being questioned and searched because I wasn't there when it started. They're going to learn everything and everyone's loyalty."

"So you come to my home?!"

"We have to act. You have to help me leave or who knows what they may force out of me!"

"Don't threaten me."

"We need to disappear. You have the funds to hide us and avoid the law by going to a foreign country. Help me escape as well!"

"Running is not an option. This is my home. I will not be exiled." Lucius said.

"Then I will leave myself. You better pray I'm not discovered."

Malfoy pulled up his wand and cast a piercing curse. The dead-on precision hit Yaxley square in the temple, blowing out a chunk of his skull.

Lucius moved and picked up his former ally's wand. 

"I'm sorry but you forced my hand." 

With a sigh, he pointed it at his left arm, just at the elbow.

"Diffindo."

The spell shot out slicing his entire arm off.

He screamed in agony. Summoning his elf to him with the scream.

"Master! Dobby needs to get help!!!" The little elf came in and saw the damage.

"No! Not yet you stupid beast. My...arm get rid of it. NOW!"

Dobby vanished the severed limb.

"Now get aid...." Lucius was starting to black out from blood loss.

His wife found him a few seconds later when she rushed in.

Sirius, Remus, and Harry stayed in the Sanctum for the next several days.

It was the safest place for Harry and Strange wanted to keep an eye on the boy for any possible side effects of the ritual.

Sirius and Harry were playing in their temporary room.

Harry was giggling as Padfoot carried him on his back.

Remus came into the huge dog being treated as a horse by the toddler. He shook his head at the antics of the two. Still, he was happy to see a smile on Harry's face. And the smile on his own.

He did a lot of thinking the last few days. He still trusted Dumbledore and owns him a debt he felt he would never repay.

But he did agree he made a mistake trying to keep Harry from Sirius. He must have had good reasons but he handled it wrong.

Hopefully, they would be able to sit and talk about this like adults. A tall order for Sirius. But he felt he could do it for Harry.

As they played Remus heard someone coming behind him.

"Several owls have been exhausting themselves trying to get in," Wong told them as he carried several letters and envelopes. "Took the liberty to check them for any spells or curses."

"Thank you," Remus said gratefully.

Wong nodded and left the room.

Padfoot shifted back to Sirius and held Harry as he came over. He took the gathered letters and combed through them. 

"Got one from the goblins." Remus held up the letter as he looked as well.

"Great," Sirius replied with heavy sarcasm. He hated dealing with them. Greedy bastards.

He found another letter. One he was looking for.

He sat Harry down on the floor near a pile of toys that immediately grabbed the child's attention.

"Finally. Alice and Frank have moved out of hiding. She's practically demanding to see Harry." Sirius read.

"That's not very safe. Dumbledore said they shouldn't be out yet."

"Albus says a lot of things Moony." Was the grumbled response.

"I'm not trying to blindly defend him here. Just the Longbottom were targeted too. Remember some of his followers are still out there." Remus argued.

"I know. Bell is one of them along with her husband." 

"Are you going to go see them?"

"Yes, but Harry stays here. It's the safest place right now. Are you coming?" 

"Dumbledore sent me a letter. He wants to talk." 

"It can wait. Besides, it's safer if we stick together Moony."

Remus looked at the letter. "You're right. I'll go talk to him after we check on the Longbottoms."

"Good I would hate to answer Alice about not having Harry with me alone," Sirius smirked.

After he checked with Wong if it was okay for him to keep an eye on Harry for a time. The man may seem strict but Sirius could tell he was developing a soft spot for Harry. 

Of course who didn't?

As they started to leave Strange intercepted them.

"Going somewhere?"

"Yes, an old friend sent a message. We need to check on them. They were in hiding from Voldemort like James and Lily." Sirius explained.

"The Longbottoms?" 

"Yes."

"Very well. Shall we?" 

'You're coming?" Remus asked.

"Yes, I hope they can further explain why this dark lord is pursuing them in better detail." 

"Well let's go then."

Sirius wasn't going to complain about having Strange travel with them. Having someone so powerful was always a good idea.

Sirius, Strange, and Remus portal outside Longbottom's house.

Sirius started for the door when Strange grabbed his arm and pulled him back.

"Stop. Listen." 

Sirius looked at him but then heard it. The sound of fighting.

And laughter. One voice he knew very well casting the torture curse.

"Bellatrix!" 

"Mr. Lupin take the back door. Mr. Black, we'll take the front." Strange said.

Remus pulled his wand and slipped around back. 

"Careful Strange." Sirius cut in. "Bellatrix is dangerous. And powerful along with being crazy."

"Noted." 

Bellatrix fired her Cruciatus will a sickening glee as Alice screamed on the floor.

Next to her Rabastan, Jr., and Rodolphus were taking turns on Frank. 

The couple was suffering incredible amounts of pain.

Then the front door burst open.

Sirius wasted no time firing a cutting curse dead center into Rabastans throat. 

The other three quickly turned their attention to Sirius.

"Black!!" Bellatrix growled.

"In name only dear cousin." Sirius fired more spells at her.

She countered and all three aimed at Sirius and fired. Multiple dark spells flew towards him but all suddenly disappeared into a glowing circle.

"Not ones for a fair fight are you?" Strange entered spells ready.

Another spell was fired from the back and Bellatrix barely had time to react before dodging. Remus came in behind them.

"Three on three Bell." 

Before anyone else could act a new voice cut in from the doorway.

"Get away from my family!" Augusta demanded as her wand fired blasting Jr out of the room.

"Remus find Neville!" Sirius ordered. "We'll handle this." 

Remus didn't argue. There was a child in the house that could get hurt. He ran out of the room.

Sirius and Rodolphus exchanged spells taking them both into another room. Leaving Strange and Bellatrix alone.

"So you're the Sorcerer everyone is talking about?" Bellatrix snarled.

"And you must be Sirius's insane cousin. Voldemorts loyal dog."

"How dare you say his name!!!"

Several curses went flying from her wand at Strange. He easily countered them.

The witch was well known as powerful and skilled, but Strange was toying with her and she could tell.

He even turned one of her darkest into butterflies!

She fired the Cruciatus Curse in rage at the fact she couldn't hit him with anything. But the spell went into another circle then another portal opened behind her and she was hit in the back with her spell.

She screamed and the torture curse ran through her. 

"Are you finished?" Strange looked down at her.

She shot up and started the Killing Curse but froze mid-sentence. Literally.

The Icy Tendrils of Ikthalon now encompassed her entire body in solid ice.

"I expected more from someone so feared." Strange shrugged at the ice woman.

In the other room, Sirius and Augusta battled Jr. and Rodolphus.

Sirius hit Jr. with a bone-breaking hex to his hip. Shattering it and dropping him in screaming agony.

A stunner and he was silenced.

Augusta sent a blasting hex slamming Rodolphus through the wall breaking several bones and knocking him unconscious.

Sirius ran to Alice who was shaking from the curse.

"Alice. It's over. I'm here. You're going to be okay." He tried to comfort her.

"Neville?" Alice gasped.

Remus came in with Neville in his arms. 

"He's alright Alice." Sirius held her hand tight.

Augusta ran to her son still shaking on the floor.

"Frank!" She grabbed him.

"M...mother.." He was spitting and shaking violently.

Suddenly the door burst open and Crouch senior and several Aurors, plus Moody, came in wands drawn.

"Aurors! Drop your wands!!" Crouch ordered then saw who was in the room.

"Your timing could be better," Strange said.

"Once again you're involved." Crouch glared at Sirius as he ignored Stranges comment. "Just bad luck your family was torturing them?"

"How dare you!" The elder Longbottom shouted. "These men saved my son's life. You even think about arresting him Crouch and I settle this with my wand."

"Crouch. It's your son." Moody called as he looked over Jr.

"What?! It can't be."

"It was. He was enjoying himself as he tortured Frank." Sirius responded.

"He has to be under the Imperius!"

"He's not." Strange answered.

"My son would never do this!"

"Your son did do this. Accept that fact." Strange raised his voice.

"One dead over here." One of the Aurors said at the sight of Rabastans body.

"That was me," Sirius said. "Cutting curse to the throat." He held out his wand.

Moody checked the spells and confirmed Sirius's side. The Death Eaters' wands were checked and testimony was taken from all as Alice and Frank were transferred to St Mungo's.

Augusta took Neville and followed. After she thanked Strange and the others for being there before she arrived.

"Is she dead?" Moody tapped the solid ice form of Bellatrix.

"No just frozen. I'll free her once we're at the Ministry. She will be easy to control for a few days. The side effects of this spell are unpleasant." Strange stated.

"I've never seen magic like that," Alastor commented. 

"There are spells that neither that darkest or lightest wizard in this community has seen. I have a feeling many of you will see a lot before I'm finished."

"You've changed things Strange."

"Is that approval or disapproval?"

Alastor gave a rare smirk and gave him a nod.

Lucius was in the bed in St Mungos. His wife was tending to their son and he was being interrogated.

The one-man, he had to be extra careful of.

"Your story. From the top Malfoy." Moody's eyes were locked on him. Waiting for a mistake.

"He attacked. I was lucky to get a spell off. My elf found us and told my wife. She flooed the Aurors and here we are."

"Why did he attack?"

"He wanted me to testify that he was under the Imperius Curse. As I was. That the mark was forced. I told him I could not lie for him. He threatened my family. When I went for my wand he acted."

"Just like that?" Moody narrowed his eye. "Where's your missing limb?"

"I have no idea. I was focused on not bleeding to death!" 

"Interesting." 

"I am the victim here!"

"So it would appear. But appearances can be deceiving."

Several hours of questions and checking of the two wands seemed to collaborate on Malfoy's story. 

Much to Alastors annoyance.

Lucius was released and into the arms of his waiting wife and son.

I have to be very careful now. Every bribe and the corrupt officials was a danger to us. I have to wait until the right time to act.

And removed that old hag from the office as soon as possible.

After checking with the healers and finding that, while Frank and Alice were suffering horribly from their torture, they were expecting them to recover.

Augusta signed in relief. Losing her son and daughter-in-law would have been too great a pain to endure.

Neville was untouched by any of the conflicts. When Bellatrix and the others broke in Alice hid him in a large drawer with a silencing charm on it. He was asleep when the fight began.

Remus and Sirius both sat outside. Strange talking to the Minister when she appeared.

"This was close Sirius," Remus said.

"Yes, it was. Healers said if we were just a few minutes later...they would have been possibly tortured into madness. I'm going to kill Bellatrix." He growled.

"She's going to Azkaban. She'll rot with Peter for the rest of her life." Remus assured him.

"Not good enough."

"Sirius! Calm down. She's in custody. What are you going to do? Go to her holding cell and hit her with the killing curse?"

"That would be too quick," Sirius whispered then took a breath. "Another orphan was almost made tonight Remus. I have to find a way to keep Harry safe from all of them."

"We'll protect Harry. Strange too. You saw what he can do. He might very well be stronger than Dumbledore."

"True. Bellatrix wasn't even a challenge for him. We'll see what he recommends." Sirius stood up. "I'm going to check on Augusta and Neville before going to finish something I don't want to do."

"Goblins?"

"Goblins." Sirius sighed.

"I'd better go and find out what Dumbledore was insistent I come to talk to him about."

"Careful old friend."

"I trust Dumbledore. But He was wrong about Harry and you." Remus said quickly.

"So you can teach an old dog new tricks," Sirius smirked.

Strange finished his talk with the Minister and came over to them.

"Any word?"

"They're in for a rough time but will hopefully recover."

"Good."

"Strange we have several things to do when we leave. I need to go to the bank and Remus has to have a word with Albus."

"I'm sure he has many words," Strange said. "I'll make it easier for both of you." He opened two portals. "This one will take Mr. Lupin into Hogwarts and this one is just outside of your goblin bank." 

"What are you going to be doing?" Remus asked casually. He remembered Strange's cryptic talk about needing to speak with Albus.

"With the Longbottoms unable to give me better details on Voldemort I will return to the Sanctum. There's something else I can use to get ahead of him." He pulled out two coins. "Here. Press the center and say my name and I'll open a portal for you to return with."

The two took the coins and Strange opened their way.

Remus stepped out of the portal and into Hogwarts. "That is still unusual."

"Remus?!" McGonagall said as she heard from one of the elves of the unusual magic.

"Minerva it's good to see you." 

"What was...was that the Supreme?"

"Yes. His transportation is certainly faster and more comfortable than ours." Remus admired that. Portkeys were effective but annoying.

"I've read all the papers. He can pass through the wards here so easily?" That thought frightened her.

"So it would appear. But I don't believe he is any danger to anyone. At least not anyone who doesn't attack him."

"How is Sirius? And Harry?" She was still disappointed in herself for thinking Sirius would have ever betrayed James. And that one of her other lions did.

"They're fine. Harry's safe and happy. Same energetic baby as before..." He let the sentence go.

"I'm glad to hear that. Those muggles were the absolute worst. I'm pleased he is not with them."

"You met with them?" 

"I watched them and was there with Albus. It never sat right with him leaving Harry there but he made a compelling case." 

Why would you be watching the Dursleys? 

"Well, that's in the past. Is Albus available?"

Almost on cue, Dumbledore made his entrance. The bright colors of his robes were almost too bright. But he loved the presentation of them.

"Remus my boy. Good to see you."

"Albus." Remus greeted. "I wish I had good news, but have you heard of the attack on the Longbottoms?"

"I was about to head to St Mungo's to visit them myself. How are they?"

"They'll live. Healers said they were lucky."

"Very good, and young Neville?"

"He's unharmed. Alice managed to hide him before the attack, thankfully."

"Thank God," McGonagall said. She was terrified of losing more friends to this madness. 

"Yes. Never underestimate the power of a mother's love." Albus said with his eyes twinkling. 

"I'm going to go to Augusta. May I use your floo?" McGonagall asked.

"Of course." 

The three went to the headmaster's chambers and after Minerva flooed out the two remaining people took seats.

"Lemon drop?" 

"No thank you." 

Albus helped himself to one and leaned back. "How are you, Remus?"

"As well can be expected. The past few days have been like riding an out-of-control broom."

"Very true. How are Sirius and Harry? Are they well?"

"Yes. Safe and sound. Sirius keeps making Harry smile and giggle."

Albus smiled at the news. "That is good to hear." He sat up straighter. "I imagine you wish to know why I asked you here?"

"I assume it has to do with Harry."

"You are, of course, correct. I want to explain my reasons for the things that I did. Please understand my concern was only for his safety. As you saw today. The dangers of our world are still prevalent."

"Bellatrix is going to be in prison forever. And the Ministry is finally being held to a standard. I think Dr. Strange is doing unorthodox but affect things."

"I agree he is certainly making an impact, but even he can't find all of Voldemort's followers. Some will no doubt escape the law. Harry will be a target. You know this."

Remus nodded. Even with Stange, it was unlikely all the Death Eaters would be arrested.

"Will you speak to Sirius? I truly wish to clear the air and hope you will both, at the least, understand where my intentions were."

"I'll talk to him. But you know he will never let Harry go to Petunia and I will support him in it." 

Dumbledore held in his response. He needed to get them to understand. Patience. "I only have the best for Harry in my heart. You have my word."

Remus noticed how Albus avoided the issue of Harry living with the Dursleys but said nothing. "I need to go talk to Sirius."

"Of course. Do you need to use my floo?"

"No thank you. I have transportation." Remus said vaguely. He nodded to Albus and slipped out of the room and into the glowing circle.

Well, that was a start. Hopefully, I will be able to talk to Sirius soon and we can finally come to an understanding of what is best for Harry.

Now I have to prepare for my newest professor. Severus needs to be protected and kept under careful watch. He may be the most valuable asset in the future but his mindset toward the loss of Lily is a double-edged sword. His love for Lily should be the driving force. But revenge is a close second.

And the effects that Strange is having on us. The contracts may seem like a positive right now but with the corruption in the Ministry, they could very well be easily used against the light.

Unfortunately, Bagnold is fully committed to listening to him. The mark being revealed was both a benefit and a disadvantage. Luckily I've already secured Severus. With so much changing I need to work fast to get ahead of the game.

While Remus was visiting Dumbledore Sirius had held off on this for as long as he could. 

Dealing with the goblins. Power-hungry and greedy. Liking to stab you in the back the second it was profitable for them.

Reminds me too much of my family.

"Next."

"Sirius Black. Here to settle my wards estate and my own."

As Harry's guardian, he had full access to all of James and Lily's assets until Harry came of age. He had no plans to use a single knut of any of it but had to make sure all properties and investments were for the boy. 

Sirius was escorted to a private room. After verification was confirmed from the Ministry paperwork he was given the list of Potter holdings and investments.

He already knew James was set for life and Lily had been very smart in making investments in the muggle world. 

Harry will probably never have to work a day in his life. 

James also had a small list of properties that he had inherited from his father. Including the dilapidated Potter family home.

James always wanted to restore it. His father's dream. Maybe I can get it done for Harry? The idea of finishing the house James always wanted to have filled him with both joy and regret. James never seeing the house but Harry getting to was a mixed blessing.

After gathering everything he asked to be taken to his vault to grab some  Galleons he was asked a shocking question.

"Are you here for your account or the Black families?" The goblin asked.

Sirius looked at the goblin in confusion. "I'm afraid you are mistaken. I was cast out of the family."

The goblin pulled out a letter and handed it to Sirius.

"Your grandfather left this. To whoever was alive at the end of the war." And paid a large amount to ensure it was delivered to the surviving member. Barchoke said to himself.

Sirius took the letter and read.

Sirius

If you are reading this then your brother is dead and you are all that's left. 

Your mother was always adamant that you turned your back on your family and everything we represent. A disgrace in her eyes.

"Something I'm proud of.." Sirius mumbled.

When she cast you out I was very tempted to go through with it. But she was unaware I was in the house when your argument happened. 

I heard your stance. How you would do what you believed was right even against her and us.

I found myself feeling some small pride in you. The will it took to fight against your family for your beliefs. 

The war left too much to chance with the number of families dying out. So I couldn't risk my family's future.

So to maximize the chance of more surviving I never cast you out. 

By all right, you are now the Head of House Black. 

Sirius went wide eyes with shock.

Maybe you will pull your head out of your backside and become a proper Black. 

Or maybe the house will fall in disgrace.

...Or maybe something else with becoming of my family. 

Make your own choices Sirius. But make sure you can live with them.

Arcturus Black III

Sirius found tears in his eyes.

His grandfather was proud of him. Even slightly. He had been hit with so many shocks lately.

Head of House Black? Mother must be rolling in her grave. That's hilarious. 

The Black vote as well. A lot of people in the Wizengamot will be upset. Did he do this just for that? Maybe I had more in common with my grandfather than I thought.

He picked up the key and the ring. His head of house ring. Hatred was filling him at the sight. 

All the disgusting things that the Blacks have done to build their power and influence. That's what the ring represents to him.

Sirius shoved it in his pocket along with the key. He went to his vault and grabbed what he needed before leaving. He would start looking for a house tomorrow.

This has been a trying day.

Remus came to see Sirius watching Strange floating in midair. A green stone on a necklace glowing. 

In front of him was Harry taking a nap.

"What is he doing?" He asked the other marauder.

"No idea. Wong said he was 'cheating' whatever that means." Sirius motioned to the couch.

Remus saw Wong passed out on it.

Guess they wore each other out.

Strange suddenly stopped and lowered himself to the ground. He was pale. 

"Mr. Black. Mr. Lupin." He greeted as he stood up. "There's been a development. One concerning Harry's future."

"What? What did you do?" Sirius demanded.

"I used one of the most sacred artifacts to peer into the future. I've seen multiple outcomes for Harry's life."

"That's impossible. Time travel doesn't work like that." Remus said.

"Yours doesn't. Mine does. Now come with me. Bring the boy."

Sirius gently picked up the sleeping child and followed. Bossy guy. He kept you out of prison and took that thing out of Harry. He's earned some trust.

"I assume the chat with Dumbledore was less than enlightening Mr. Lupin."

"That's between Sirius and myself all do respect."

"If it involves Harry and his 'aunt' it won't happen Moony," Sirius said.

"I know that! I think he just wants to talk to you. He isn't wrong about Harry being a target." Remus reasoned.

"We'll discuss this later. Along with some other things I learned today." Sirius looked back at Stephen. "Where are you taking us Strange?"

"Have you considered where you three will live?" Stephen asked as they walked.

"I have an old family home. I hate it there but it could do if you want us to leave."

"On the contrary. I think I have a solution that would provide a safer place for Harry and you would not have to stay somewhere you do not want to." 

Stephen walked threw a strange water-like 'door' and after a few seconds, they followed.

It looked like another part of the Sanctum they haven't been to yet. 

Strange went to the front door and stepped outside.

Sirius and Remus could tell they weren't in London anymore.

"Mr. Black, Mr. Lupin. Welcome to New York."

Chapter Text

"How in the bloody hell did we get to the other side of the planet?!" Sirius looked around stunned.

"All my Sanctums have a focal point and they all connect. Making travel between very easy."

"That is brilliant." Sirius was starting to like this magic. "Makes port-keys look like a bad prank."

Even Remus was in awe. Across an ocean in seconds. It was impressive.

"I'm glad you're entertained. I hope you can see the implications." Strange moved back into the Sanctum with the others following.

"You want Sirius and Harry to live in the States," Remus noted.

"Exactly. With my travel, you can come and go from England and the Ministry without anyone the wiser about your location."

"Promising but even here Harry's story is bound to be the talk of the magical community," Sirius said.

"That is true. Your magical group is prevalent here as well but the rules are stricter."

"Then the Ministry?"

"The Statue here is heavily enforced. They are very hard on anyone who risks its beaches. Be it Pureblood or Newblood."

"Newblood?"

"I find the term Muggle or Muggleborn unsavory."

"Lily had the same belief," Remus remembered.

"She sounds like someone I would have enjoyed conversing with." 

"She was the brightest witch of her year. And a force to be reckoned with in her own right. James spent years trying to win her over." Sirius smirked as he looked at Harry.

"Sirius. I have some friends here who can help you find a good place for you to live. Here no one will think to look for you. With my Sanctum access, you will be able to come and go from London with ease. Everyone will believe you still reside there."

"And Harry will grow up away for all the attention the bloody name will bring him." Sirius agreed. "I'll have to go back to the Goblins to move some gold here."

"I'll take care of all the legal issues for the non-magical side." Strange waved his hand and stacks of documents landed. "There."

"I'll never stop loving magic," Sirius smirked. "What able the MACUSA?"

"You and I will have words with the President. I'll stress the need to keep Harry's identity here quiet. Luckily he's in the city and my organization has had talks with him in the past. He'll comply."

"I would have bloody killed to have you in the war. The whole thing could have been over in a day."

"Unfortunately my priorities are normally for a bigger scale. Even now I know some are wondering why I got involved."

"Why did you?" Remus asked. "I'm grateful for helping Harry and Sirius but I can't help but wonder what's in this for you?"

"Why? I found a baby on a doorstep. I'm not as heartless as some to ignore that." Strange sat as a chair appeared. "Your world is slowly becoming more of a danger to the rest of the planet than your leaders wish to address. First Grindelwald. Now Voldermort. And still, nothing was learned from them. After the threat is over NOTHING changes. Frankly, I am over it. She had a higher tolerance for it than I do. She was adamant you be able to govern yourselves. I see that is not the best way."

"And Harry? What do you have planned for him?" Sirius looked at the sleeping toddler.

"That's for him to decide. I only want to make sure he has a chance to make the choice." He rubbed his face. "Mr. Black. Mr. Lupin. Let me show you Harry's life if I hadn't done what I did."

Suddenly the room changed. All around them are images and voices. 

Boy!!

Drunks who died in a car crash!

A large man threw the boy into a cupboard under the stairs.

The frying pan missing the boy's head.

A fat child unwrapping a large pile of gifts as a skinny Harry looked feeling hungry.

The show-stopped.

"Those are some of the best. There would be others far worse."

Sirius and Remus were stunned. Remus looked sick. Sirius looked murderous. He knew Petunia hated magic but this.

"I'm going to kill those monsters," Sirius said in a cold voice. 

"No, you're not. That was what could have been. Not what is. They haven't done anything wrong."

"The fact they would even do that is enough reason for me!" 

"Yes go kill an innocent family. Live up to your family's name." Strange hit him where it hurt.

Sirius went from angry to sick-looking. Being compared to his family always left a sick feeling in his stomach.

"Padfoot. That didn't happen. Harry's right here and safe." Remus reminded him in a calm voice. "How could Dumbledore allow that?"

"Because he never checked. He knew Harry would suffer but to him, the wards were worth any price. And he had a promise to keep. He said he would protect the Dursleys and used Harry to fulfill his oath. Harry 'may' have been safe from Voldemort in that house but it is frighteningly easy to find a way around that protection." 

"He didn't put much effort into keeping Harry safe did he?" Sirius asked.

"Underwhelming at best. Even without my magic, I could have easily gotten to Harry and so could anyone else. A Death Eater could easily pay a non-magical criminal to enter the house and take Harry. Dumbledore would have been none the wiser."

Remus felt sick. Was it that easy? Some members of the dark lords forced were very rich. I can't believe he made such a mistake.

"Harry has a future full of potential. He will need you to help him fulfill it."

"What future?"

"One tied to Voldemort."

"How? I know the bastard is still around but he's harmless for now."

"There's something I don't quite understand between the two but Voldemort is obsessed with Harry for more than his defeat. They will meet again. Harry will be ready if you are."

Sirius let that realization wash over him. Harry's life wasn't just in his hand. His future was too. "If it gets Harry to live a long happy life. I'll do anything you want."

"Good. Get some rest. We have a lot to do."

The next day after Remus and Sirus flipped over who would change Harry, the three were sitting at a table trying to feed the boy.

"Come on Harry eat up." Sirius.

"Mum." The toddler said looking around.

 Both men looked uneasy. They didn’t know how to tell a child that his parents weren't coming back.

"Daddy and Mommy are away." Sirius tried. "They love you very much and you'll see them again. One day."

"Pogs." The child said next.

"Prongs. Is with mommy." Remus carefully patted the boy's leg.

"Come on eating up." Sirius tried again.

The back and forth between the three as the adults failed to get Harry to eat.

"Trouble?" Wong smirked from the doorway.

"No. Just a picky Pronglet!" 

Wong came up and looked Harry in the eye. "Eat."

Harry opened his mouth and Sirius gave him the food.

"Brilliant trick." Remus was shocked.

"No trick." Wong shrugged.

"You will make a fabulous mother one day." Strange smirked as he came in.

"Very funny Strange." Wong glared at him. "What did you learn from the stone?"

"A lot. There is a busy day ahead. You will want to go to the Ministry, Mr. Black." He looked at Sirius.

"Just Sirius. What's happening there?"

"Today in a few hours Albus and the Minister will attempt to make the Potter cottage in Godric Hollows a monument."

"Like bloody hell they are! James and Lily are not a tourist attraction."

"I figured that would be your reaction. We'll take care of Harry while you're away."

"How did you know that they were planning that?" Remus asked.

"I put a spell in both the Headmaster's office and the Ministers. It allows me to listen in."

"You're spying on Albus?!"

"Yes. No, I won't apologize for it. That man loves his secrets and shares nothing unless forced."

Remus wanted to argue. It didn't seem right to do that to Dumbledore. 

"We both know Strange is right about Albus and secrets. Frankly, I couldn't care less if he wants to spy on everyone in the Ministry or Dumbledore. The more we know the better." Sirius said.

"So he can spy on us and Harry too?"

"I'm not." Strange answered. He had no reason to.

"Forgive me if someone who puts spells on high rankings officials has me on edge."

"I haven't lied to any of you. Nor will I. Lies and falsehoods don't build trust. And from what I saw we will all have to trust each other."

"What did you see Strange?" Wong asked.

"Something I need to check on before I'm 100% positive. I will explain tonight. I promise." He looked at Remus. "Mr. Lupin can I speak with you? There's a private matter I think you will benefit from."

Remus looked at him confused. "I don't see why not."

"I'll finish feeding Harry and go take care of this."

"Food for thought. They can't make a house a monument if there is no house." Wong said.

"I'll help you with moving your friend's remains if you wish." Strange offered. 

"Thank you but that is a personal matter. I might not be as well connected as some but I have people and ways to get things done." Being wealthy had its perks.

Sirius already had a plan forming. Wong's suggestion gave him a hilarious idea.

Once Harry was full and Remus was comfortable watching him. Sirius left the Sanctum to the Ministry. But first, he stopped at the necessary places to make his plan come into play.

Once he was finished and everything was set he marched through the Ministry with anger radiating off him.

"Who do you think you are?!" He burst down into the Minister's office.

Inside he shocked the assembly of Bagnold, Albus, and some other department officials.

"You will not be making any monument out of that house. I am in charge of all Harry's properties including that cottage. I will not let it become some symbol for ministry posterity.

"Mr. Black." Bagnold started.

'Don't. You didn't even bother to ask me about MY property before you attempted to steal it."

"It wasn't stealing. It was just a suggestion Albus was bringing forth." She was surprised at how fast Sirius heard about it. Albus had only been here for a few minutes before Sirius.

"Sirius you have to see that it would be a benefit to everyone. A symbol of how love can conquer over hate."

"No. That's my final word on this. If you want to have something for them then I suggest giving both James and Lily an Order of Merlins. First Class."

Some of the other officials looked like that wasn't a bad suggestion. One other looked disgusted at the idea.

Sirius saw her. Don't want a muggleborn to be rewarded? Bloody bigots!

"Unfortunately whether you are in charge of the property or not the Ministry can declare it a landmark without your consent." The woman said.

This made Sirius smirk. "Well, it's too bad I've already moved James and Lily's bodies. And I've just authorized the destruction of that house." Sirius looked at his watch. "Twenty minutes ago." He smiled. "By the price, I paid it will be destroyed before this meeting is done."

"You can't do that!"

"I just did." He looked at Bagnold. "You want to honor the Potters you know what to do." 

Albus had disappointment etched on his face at the fact his plan to give the people a symbol was gone but had to push forward.

"Sirius we still need to have a conversation."

"Not right now. This dragonshit you just tried to pull has me in a not-so-pleasant mood. Good day, Albus."

Sirius left the room without looking back.

Remus and Strange sat across from each other in his study.

"I notice you didn't add yourself to living in or around Harry." Strange just went straight to the point.

"I have a reason for not being too close to Harry. Sirius knows them." 

"Because you are a werewolf?" 

Remus was stunned. Both that Strange knew and how it didn't seem to bother him at all. "You knew?"

"Ever since you stepped into this building."

"You didn't cast me out."

"Why would I? You are no threat to anyone until the full moon. And you're a victim of a disease."

"I'm sorry to sound so shocked. I'm just used to a worse reception."

"People will always fear what they don't understand. Especially if they refuse to try to."

"Well, then you understand while I can't live close to them."

"And if I had a solution for your situation?"

"There isn't one. I have had to live with this for years."

"I've heard rumors of a potion in development that could allow a werewolf to maintain his human mind during transformation. It's years out but it would help. However, I have another idea."

Strange got up and opened a portal. "Follow me."

Remus did and found himself in a place very advanced. He wasn't as far behind as a regular wizard but this was technology he had no idea even existed.

A man came down the stairs. He had slightly graying curly hair.

"Stephen." The man said cheerfully. "This is a surprise."

"Dr. Banner." The doctors shook hands. "This is Remus Lupin. Mr. Lupin this is Dr. Bruce Banner."

"Nice to meet you." Bruce offered his hand.

"Same. Thank you." Remus shook.

"Mr. Lupin has a unique illness I was hoping you could assist with."

"Contagious?"

"Only if he bites you."

Bruce laughed but realized Strange wasn't. He was being serious.

"Oh. You mean that. Well, I'll need samples and testing."

"You always going to just break into my building so casually." A new voice said from the elevator.

"Here I was hoping to avoid this conversation." Stephen sighed. "Stark."

"Dr. Rabbit From Hat," Tony replied. He then noticed Remus. "Are you bringing random people off the street here?"

Remus knew he was addressing his torn faded clothing. But he was at a loss of words. Even living in the Wizarding world he still spent a fair amount of time outside it. And he heard of Tony Stark.

"This is Remus Lupin. He's a wizard." Strange said casually.

"You can't go around telling everyone that!"

"Your Statute has no authority over me. Besides these two have had experience with magic in the past." Not your magic but that's a technicality.

"Statute?" Bruce asked.

"Mr. Lupin is from a hidden part of the world. Where magic and normal individuals are separated by laws and secrets. They raring have interaction with my organization either but I'm changing that."

"Nothing surprises me with magic anymore. So removed from society? That explains the robe found in a dumpster. What year are you living in?"

"They are far behind compared to the rest of the world. I hear they even write with quills on parchment." Strange answered.

Tony went wide-eyed. "Centuries behind then. How do you even function?"

"It's not that bad. Besides our magic doesn't work with technology. It causes it to malfunction and sometimes explodes." Remus defended.

"That's another topic I need to discuss on a different day. But for now, the reason we are here today. Mr. Lupin is affected with a disease that forces him to change every full moon."

"A werewolf? A real-life werewolf?!" Tony was intrigued. "This I have to see."

"You don't want that. Trust me." Remus said. A little upset Strange just told two strangers about his personal life.

"I know you don't want to advertise what you are but if anyone can help you it's these two." Strange motioned to Bruce and Tony. "Bruce is one of the most brilliant minds on the planet and Stark is...annoyingly smart as well."

"Coming from the Ph.D. and MD holder who didn't know how to drive a car?" Tony said back. "Anyway, how does this transformation work?"

Remus sighed. "When the moon is full. I can't control it. I became a beast. A danger to everyone."

"Hey someone you can relate to Brucey," Tony smirked.

Bruce glared at him.

"Dr. Banner I believe you may be able to help Mr. Lupin. In more than one way."

"There's no cure. Certainly not one in the muggle world." Remus bowed his head.

"What did you call us Mr. Furry?" Tony eyed him.

"That's their term for non-magical." Strange explained.

"Oh well, that's moronic and insulting." Tony grabbed one of his hidden snacks and began eating.

Remus felt very uncomfortable in the situation right now.

"I can certainly take a look," Bruce spoke up.

"Perhaps science can prevail where magic failed." Strange hoped.

"I can't afford to pay you," Remus said quietly.

"Who said I would charge anything?"

"Why help me? Not to sound rude but I'm a stranger to you?"

"Bruce, because he's a good man with a big heart. Me I'm curious and love a challenge." Tony smirked. "And I have to see this transformation in person."

"I don't think you don't know what it's like to not have control over yourself. To hurt people and not being able to stop it." Remus argued.

Bruce smiled at him. "You might be surprised."

Dumbledore felt like he was banging his head against the wall. 

Nothing he said was able to get Petunia to allow Harry to stay. She refused to even hear him out after his third attempt to explain the power of the wards.

Even worse he couldn't even use any compulsion charms to, at least, make her consider it. No magic would hold on to her. It was like something he had never experienced before. 

Strange no doubt. Ensuring Harry would never go back. Blast that man. Why can't he understand I know best? If Petunia won't allow Harry to live there then the wards won't hold.

He had finally admitted defeat and returned to the castle in a very somber mood.

As he sat at his desk he pondered all that had happened in a matter of days. What should be a time for rebuilding was a time of uncertainty. 

Perhaps the idea of the house becoming a monument was poorly made. Now Sirius is even more upset at me. The Order of Merlin for both James and Lily was something I might have agreed with but that would cause some undesirable consequences.

Lily being a muggleborn would cause some discomfort with some of the traditional purebloods. I fully believe she deserves it but that was one situation that could have been avoided with the monument. 

Albus sighed at the headache forming. 

After his visit with the Ministry Sirius had one more detail to work out before his day was over. 

Strange had helped him with finding a realtor who said they had found a perfect place for them. Strange had already informed someone a few days ago, unknown to Sirius, and set up a meeting. Strange had already planned for them to move to the States not long after he took them into his Sanctum.

Normally Sirius wouldn't like someone planning out HIS life but this was a minor thing. Strange was very well prepared. Plus Harry would be safe and happy here.

"Man moves fast." Sirius was starting to like this doctor.

Since money wasn't an issue that made the search easier. Being the head of the house did have some perks. And having someone who could open portals anywhere was a big help.

All the properties listed were interesting but the one he was looking at next to a lake was the best. 

"It's perfect." Sirius looked over the cabin. "Harry will love it here."

A few long talks with the realtor and Sirius put the buy in motion. He had a house. They had a house.

Stephen was watching Harry play with his toys intently. This was what would decide his next course of action.

"Stephen. Fascinated with a child's playtime now?" Wong came up next to him.

"Only if what I saw comes to be."

"Don't try to be cryptic with me. You come off pompous." 

Strange smiled at that. "That boy has the potential to either be the best thing to happen to this backwater world or its downfall."

"You've seen that?"

"1,084,170 different outcomes. What happens next will decide what path I have to help him down." Guide not manipulate. I will not be Dumbledore.

Both kept their eyes on Harry. He giggled as he made a mess with some blocks. Then the blocks began rebuilding themselves.

Harry's hands were glowing with a red hue as he clapped them together.

Wong went wide-eyed and paled. "Strange what is that?!"

Stephen kept his eyes on Harry. "Chaos."

Chapter Text

"How?!" Wong followed Strange into his study. "How is this possible?"

Stephen grabbed a bottle of scotch and poured two glasses. He had stopped drinking since he joined, but this called for a little or maybe a lot. He took a seat and waited for Wong to sit across from him.

"Strange this is impossible. Chaos Magic is a myth."

"We both know that's not true. That was disproven just a few years ago."

Wong sat across and took his drink. "Very well but that doesn't explain how that child has it. The combination of magics should cause the child to explode. It's happened in the past."

There was a reason the two magics didn't cross. The natural magic of the wizarding world came from inside. A person is born with the ability. This organization had to revolve around that. The magic used was developed completely differently. Combining the two had never been achieved.

Sure some from had developed some basic abilities for both but it was very small. Attempting to do more resulted in painful effects. Death more than not. It was another reason the Ancient One separated the two groups.

"It's my fault. You told me not to get involved." Strange chuckled absently.

"Still waiting for that explanation."

"That night. We tampered with the magic of the oldest kind. The protection Lily placed on him was still very fresh. Combined with the dark evil that was in his scar. His natural magic on top of that." Strange showed multiple colors in the air to demonstrate." It was a perfect storm brewing. And I gave it its last ingredient." 

"Are you saying you somehow gave that child the ability? That's arrogant even for you."

"When we pulled that leach out of him I, unexpectedly, left some of my own in its place." Strange threw up another color. "Halloween is an important night for their group as well. A very potent night of magic. Everything came together." Strange pulled all the colors into one. They formed an unstable red glowing ball. "And it is growing inside him. Completely by chance. This feat couldn't be replicated again in a million lifetimes."

Wong understood now. "Strange this child has the potential to destroy the very fabric of reality. That power is dangerous."

"All power can be dangerous. In the wrong hands."

"We are talking about the ability to warp the universe. In a child! What damage can he cause when he throws a tantrum?"

Strange looked thoughtful. "Luckily the power is in its infancy. Much like him. As he grows it will too. So will, hopefully, his control over it. That is where we have to help. We have to teach him how to control it. You can imagine what will happen if he doesn't."

"This is dangerous. How does this end, Stephen?"

"I saw all those millions of outcomes. But now that I know this is it. I have to take careful steps. If I tell you. It won't end well. At least not yet. Can you trust me on this? I know I am asking a lot." 

Wong sighed. "You are a very annoying man sometimes but I do trust you. You better be right on this." He stood up. " I will need to prepare as many of her old books as I have. All information on this is frightening small."

"And I'll go meet with Wanda. As soon as I locate her."

"Do you think she will help?"

"She will. If nothing else she knows what it's like to be the last of a family."

"And Sirius? What will you tell him?"

"Working on the wording. How do I tell someone that the child he's raising will have the power of a God?" 

"Maybe don't lead with that." Wong left the room.

Strange sat in silence. The visions of what's to come weigh on him.

The next day.

Sirius was curious why he hadn’t heard from Strange or Wong all night. But shrugged it off. He couldn't expect the Sorcerer Supreme to be at his beck and call.

He found Remus sitting in his room. 

"Moony. How did yesterday go?" He asked as he sat with Harry on his lap.

Remus looked up. "Unusual. Strange has some peculiar friends."

"Mooy!" Harry said as he kicked in Sirius's lap.

"Prongslet." Remus smiled. "You have any issues with the Ministry?" He asked Sirius.

Sirius smirked. "No. They never had a chance. Augusta sent a letter. She says that Alice and Frank are doing well. They're keeping them asleep with potions for a few days. And that she's heard that James and Lily will both be getting an Order of Merlin."

Sirius had to stop himself from chuckling at the last part.

"They deserve it and I'm happy the Longbottoms are healing. Any word how many of the Death Eaters are being sentenced?"

"Every mark one was round up. At least in the Ministry. Bagnold is dousing the uncooperative with truth serum. But I heard that the ones that give information willingly are getting bargains." He growled the last part.

"Politics. Hope Dumbledore will be able to minimize the cost."

"I doubt it. He's more interested in Harry at the moment and you know it." Sirius scoffed.

Remus was about to retort but stopped himself. "You're right. He seems to have tunnel vision for him since that night."

"Glad you see that too. It can't just be for surviving the curse. Something else." Sirius pondered. 

"Like what?"

"I don't know. Did Albus ever tell you how he heard the dark bastard was going after James or Frank? I remember just being told that they were targets but not why."

"Well, James and Frank were both Purebloods that defined his beliefs and fought him multiple times. He did make examples of those who stood against him." Remus explained.

"So did I. But I wasn't a direct target. Albus is hiding something. That's obvious."

"He may have legitimate reasons to. I mean look at those things keeping You Know Who alive. What if he found out that someone knew they were around?" Remus reasoned. "He'd hide them in impossible places to find."

"Remus he already believes he's done that. Right now he's nothing but a spirit. He can't move anything. Now is the best time to hunt for them and if Albus knows about them then he is wasting time."

"He may be looking. I'm just saying he may be working on a plan."

"Yet somehow that plan involves his obsession with Harry?!" Sirius growled. "I don't care what plan he is working on. Harry is not a part of it. No matter what he believes."

"I understand that. I do." Remus reassured. "Like I told Albus. I'll support you in Harry's living conditions."

"Sirius. Remus." Wong called from the doorway. "When you're free Stephen has something to discuss with you. Bring liquor."

True to Sirius's word all marked Death Eaters in the Ministry were arrested. This left several high-ranking positions empty. Bagnold did the simple solution and promoted their assistant after they were cleared.

This put several Muggleborns in some of the highest ranks in the Ministry. They were usually the ones already doing everything in the position anyway.

Some of the more traditional pureblood, who may not have openly supported Voldemort, watched with rage. But with the current climate, there was nothing that could be done. Some just assumed that the 'acting' head would be revealed as unable to fulfill the job and 'proper' replacements would be put in place.

But for those who paid attention, saw the Ministry working as more organized than in the past. 

Unfortunately, a handful of the Death Eaters that turned themselves in did get deals in exchange for information. A small amount was allowed to leave. They quickly escaped to Magical Britain altogether to take their time and hope their master didn't return.

Despite some opposition from the purebloods Order of Merlins was given to both James and Lily Potter.

It was big news in the Prophet. The first Muggleborn to be given the award.

But all through magical Britain people were talking about Harry. Some were still calling him the savior and hero. 

Some saw an opportunity to profit and began making Harry Potter books. 

Unfortunately for them Strange heard this from Dumbledore's office and some rumors from the Ministers.

He brought this up to Sirius later that night. Together they came up with a solution that had Sirius laughing out loud. One of his best pranks to date.

All those authors were in for an unpleasant surprise when they attempted to publish those books and so were the buyers.

Strange was in his study waiting for the three.

"Strange," Sirius said as they entered.

"Sirius. Mr. Lupin. Mr. Potter." He smiled at Harry.

"Stage." The boy replied with his big green eyes examining Stephen.

"Smart boy." Stephen smiled at Harry's attempt to say his name.

"He is." Remus agreed. "And I think we can go with Remus from now on."

Strange gave him a smile and a nod. "You may want to sit. First, how did house shopping go?"

"Fantastic. Found a perfect place. Thank you for getting ahead of that for me." Sirius replied as he sat Harry on the floor and conjured some toys to play with.

"Think nothing of it. Once being a successful surgeon made me all sorts of friends." 

"Friends with billionaires too," Remus smirked.

"More like associates. Dr. Banner said he would begin testing within the week."

"Yes but I don't expect much. Sorry to sound rude but it's a magical illness."

"It's a disease. Diseases can be cured." Stephen assured. "But now we have to talk about Harry."

"What about him?" Sirius smiled down at the toddler.

"Something happened the night I removed the piece of soul. Something that will affect him forever."

"You said there were no lasting effects!"

"I didn't think there would be. There shouldn't have been. And to be fair there were millions of chances where it didn't. But I can't change that. The simple truth is that Harry now has access to magic more powerful than you can even imagine."

Sirius went wide-eyed at that. Remus asked the question.

"What magic?"

"A magic until recently was thought to be a myth. It's called Chaos Magic."

"That's not ominous." Sirius's eyes went even wider and paled slightly.

"It's exactly like it sounds. This magic can manipulate, warp, and reconstruct the fabric of existence and reality to the user's every whim and has the possibility to bring about destruction to the cosmos itself."

Both Remus and Sirius looked horrified at this.

"It's that powerful? Harry can't possibly handle that level of power. He's a toddler." Remus rubbed his temple.

"He will have to. It won't be easy but I've seen the future from here. He will control it. What happens after that is not so clear. I'll explain more about that later. I have to be careful with this information. It's not that I don't trust either of you. The future is difficult to understand. I know what path he has to go down. But some things I can't do anything but hope you will guide him as only family can."

"Will Harry still be able to use a wand? Or is our magic gone to him because of this?" Sirius had to ask. "You did say that our magics were incompatible."

"Harry has both inside him. They are, right now, in harmony. But be warned that power is not to be underestimated. I'm not entirely sure how the two will work together. I know he won't be at risk of catastrophic harm to himself. Unlike the others who attempted to master my type of magic. His power will surpass everyone wizards on earth. Even me."

"Well, I guess we won't have to worry about Voldemort if he returns." Sirius saw a silver lining as he absorbed the information.

"When he learns to properly control the Chaos. Harry will be able to make this dark lord tremble in terror with the snap of his fingers."

Sirius and Remus both looked stunned at the concept. Especially as Harry sat on the floor making spit bubbles.

"That's terrifying." Remus looked pale. "That amount of power...What would Lily and James do here?"

"I have no idea. Magical children alone can be a hassle but with this power. You can train him right?" Sirius looked at Strange with almost begging in his voice.

"I will but there is someone else who can help. The only other person on the planet who has access to Chaos. I'm currently searching for her. She's not easy to locate."

"She'll help?"

"I believe so. I hope. She is a member of a group that helps protect the earth from danger. Remus met two of them yesterday."

"There is a group that watches the whole world?" Sirius asked.

"The nonmagical side. Two of them are the ones working on Remus's condition."

"They would have been a bloody help during the war." 

"They have bigger concerns. And they didn’t know about you. Later I'll introduce you to them."

"Alright sounds interesting. But after dinner. I have a surprise planned for some relatives."

"Do you need anything from us?" Remus asked getting the topic back on track. "I know you don't trust Dumbledore but he is one of the most knowledgeable people in our world."

"Albus Dumbledore may be well educated but he has nothing to add to this. Before a few years ago, when Wanda first appeared, this magic had almost no information. Anywhere. Even the Sorcerer before me believed it didn't exist."

"Okay. Seems we have no other options but to follow your lead on this." Sirius said without any malicious.

"This will be a challenge for all parties no question." 

Sirius let all the words sink in. He was only worried about all the other aspects of being a parent that he never planned for. Now he's in charge of a child who sounds like Merlin reincarnated.

Hell Merlin seems like a first-year compared to this. I am filling the cabin with Firewhiskey. I have a feeling I'm going to need it.

"If it's alright with you I will come by your home later and prepare it with all wards and enchantments I can." Strange changed the subject to something productive.

"Yes, that's fine. Anything that can help keep Harry's new gift from tearing a hole in the earth?" Sirius half-joked.

"I'll do what I can." 

Sirius realized his 'joke' wasn't one. "I don't have to worry about that. Right?"

Stephen gave him a sympathetic smile.

"Bloody hell..."

The portal opened and she didn't bother turning around.

"Strange," Wanda said as she continued her dish.

"Wanda. You are difficult to find."

"Yet you still found me." She added some spices.

"I see that you no longer wish to stay with your teammates."

 "I wanted some privacy. It's easier to work on my 'talents'. With the advice you gave me."

"Your talents are why I'm here."

"I'm endangering no one. Supreme." She gave him a pointed look.

"I know. I require them."

"You need me? This sounds suspicious." She stopped and looked fully at him.

"There's been an unexpected development. I will have to explain a lot to fully understand."

Wanda made the spoon spin by itself in the pot. "I'm listening."

A half-hour later Stephen explained the whole wizard world to her.

"So a secret wizard psychopath was defeated by a mother and her child is in your care now. Why does that involve me?"

"I took an evil piece of the dark lord out of the child. Now he has access to the magic he shouldn't." Strange finally got to the point. "And the only other person with this magic in the universe is currently making Chicken paprikash."

Wanda had a look of shock come over her. "Why did you not lead with that?!"

"I was going to have to explain everything eventually. I preferred getting it out of the way."

Wanda cast a spell on her food. Everything froze in place. "Take me to him."

"Of course."

Knocking at the door arose her from her seat.

"Hello, cousin." Sirius smiled as she opened the door.

"Sirius!" And Andromeda brought him in and hugged him. "I'm glad you came by. How are you doing?"

"I'm well thank you. I apologize for not coming by sooner."

"It's fine." She looked slightly bashful. "I heard about Bellatrix and the Longbottoms."

"Yes. I was there. They'll be fine. Eventually. Luckily Strange and Remus were there with me."

"Strange? The Supreme. He's all anyone is talking about. Well him and Harry. How is the boy?"

"See for yourself," Sirius smirked and sat down the briefcase he brought with him, opened it, and pulled out the giggling toddler.

"Sirius! Keeping a child in a box! Even magical that is foolish!"

"I can't bloody well walk around with him. Between Albus and the dark wankers followers I have enough eyes to look out for. Besides, he enjoyed it. It's a crib." 

"What's this about Albus?"

"A topic for another day. I'm here to see my favorite cousin and niece. The one hiding around the corner." He smiled as he caught sight of her hair changing colors.

Nymphadora Tonks ran around the corner. "Uncle Sirius!"

"Hello, Dora." Sirius smiled at the young girl.

Nymphadora smiled at him then looked at Harry. "Hello!" She said excitedly.

Harry watched the girl's hair change different colors with awe. 

Sirius sat Harry down and Nymphadora sat with him. She started playing with the boy. Making him happy.

"Is Ted in?"

"No, he is at his office."

"Well, when he's available could you send me an owl? There are some legal things I would like to discuss with him."

"Don't tell me you're in trouble." Andromeda sighed.

"I'm almost offended." Sirius gave a mock glare. "Nothing like that. Just some Muggle businesses Lily was invested in. I know nothing about them and wanted his advice."

"I'll let him know."

"Thank you. How are you doing?"

"As well as could be expected. I got very lucky in the war." She didn't lose her husband or daughter. That's more than most.

"I'm glad you're well. Now that the dark bastard is 'gone'. Hopefully, we can have some peace. Well as soon as the Ministry is cleansed."

"This Strange is doing that?"

"Yes. I've already heard some of the main troubles in the war have been revealed. Why floos were never available or why the Aurors were late. Some of the top officials were Death Eaters. Without Stephen, they would most likely never have been suspected. And the contracts are starting to be enforced. Soon there's going to be no one in the Ministry who can use their positions to further what he believed."

"Thank Merlin."

"As much as I wish I could stay longer  Harry and I have another great adventure planned for the day." He picked up Harry. "Right Pup?"

Harry looked back at the strange girl. The seven-year-old girl smiled and her hair changed purple.

Harry giggled at that. After he was placed back in the portable crib. Sirius cast some charms on himself to look different. "If it's alright I'll take the back door."

He started to leave but remembered something.

"Oh before I go." Sirius pulled out his family ring and put it on. "Effective immediately you and your family are reinstated into House Black." 

"Sirius." She was stunned. "You're the new head of house?!"

"Grandfather had a sense of humor after all," Sirius smirked. Then went serious. "I plan to banish Bellatrix and possibly Narcissa. Thought you should be aware."

"I...I understand." And Andromeda looked down. Bellatrix brought it on herself. She wasn’t sure about Narcissa.

"Good. See you soon. You too Dora." He gave the girl a wink as he slipped out the door.

A short time later, Sirius, Remus, Wong, and Harry were portaled into Stark's tower.

"Big place." Sirus looked around.

"Remus! Wong!" Bruce came down the stairs. "You must be Sirius and Harry."

"You must be one of the people Strange talked about. The one who can help with Remus's furry little problem." Sirius offered his hand.

Bruce shook it. "I'm willing to try. Speaking about your blood test has been interesting, to say the least." But realized they were missing someone. "No Stephen today?"

"Strange is busy. He has a delicate task ahead of him." Wong gave a side look to the toddler.

"He's always a busy man," Bruce replied then looked at Harry with a smile. "Hi, little guy."

Harry didn't respond or acknowledge him. He was busy looking at all the shiny metal in the room. Sirius put him on the floor and conjured a small gated area around him. He didn't think the boy needed to be wandering around all these things too closely. He put a few toys in with him.

Remus and Bruce began chatting right next to the fenced area. Wong kept a keen eye on Harry. For multiple reasons.While Sirius started looking around.

"Now this is fancy." Sirius looked over all the technology. "How do Muggles make such shiny things?" He poked one of the contraptions.

He wasn't expecting the strange glove to come to life and fire a 'spell'. He ducked, barely, and pulled out his wand. 

"Bloody cursed objects!!" He aimed at the glove.

"That would be a mistake." 

Sirius saw another man enter. He had a suit and a weird beard.

"My apologies. I have never seen magic like this."

Tony raised his eyebrow. "That's not magic."

"Really?! That's brilliant." Then he remembered his manners. "Sirius Black." He offered his hand.

Tony shook his head at another strange man in his compound but shook it. "You know who I am."

Sirius looked at him in confusion. "I'm sorry. I'm afraid I don't."

Tony thought he was joking and gave a chuckle but stopped when the confused looked didn't disappear. "Are you serious?"

Sirius smirked. "I'm always Sirius. But no I have no idea who you are sorry to say."

"Wow." Tony exhaled.

"His name is Tony Stark, he owns the building. And I believe you just delivered a blow to his ego." A feminine voice spoke.

Sirius turned and saw one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen walking toward them. The skin-tight outfit she wore would be scandalous to others but he was mesmerized as she moved in his direction.

"And who is this?" Sirius offered his hand. "Sirius Black. And may I just say you are the most beautiful woman I have ever been graced to see."

Natasha narrowed her eyes at him but put out her hand. "Natasha Romanoff."

She had to stop herself from rolling her eyes when he kissed the back of it.

"You don't want to bark up that tree Sirius," Wong warned. "There's a reason she's called the Black Widow."

"Nice to see you too." She gave Wong a mock glare.

When she looked at the toddler playing she smiled then Harry looked up at her. His face broke into a huge smile of his own.

"Mum!" The toddler reached out for Natasha.

The redhead assassin looked stunned. But despite her outward appearance, she had a weakness for babies.

"My apologies," Sirius explained as he picked up the boy. "His mother had the same hair color as yours."

"It's...fine," Nat said. "May I?" She motioned to hold Harry.

Sirius didn't see the harm and handed the child over.

Harry held on to Nat with a big smile as he hugged her.

Nat patted his back with a smile of her own.

"Probably the safest baby on the planet," Tony remarked. 

"He's even more charming than you think you are Tony," Nat remarked.

The glowing circle gave everyone the sign that Strange was there. He stepped out with another redheaded woman.

"Strange," Sirius smirked. "You keep amazing company." He admired another beautiful woman in his sight.

Wanda narrowed her eyes at him. "Where is the child?"

The second redhead woman had Harry confused. 

Wanda came over to him. "Hello, Harry." She said in a gentle voice. 

The two just looked at each other for what seemed like a long time. Then he, like her, could sense something. He reached out for her.

Natasha was very reluctant to release the boy.

Wanda took Harry with a smile. They just looked at each other. A connection neither could understand. She held him with one arm and made her hand glow red in front of his eyes. The boy watched her fingers glow then his own began to match hers.

"Great...another one." Tony rubbed his temple.

Of course, Natasha and Bruce understood the implications. Another Wanda level of power was in front of them. Tony did too but hid it.

"So you're the only one who can help Strange with this?" Remus asked.

"Yes." Wanda turned to him. "You're different. I can feel it. Something dark inside."

"That's Moony. Don't worry about him, he's a big softy at heart." Sirius gave his best charming smile."Sirius Black. Handsome Godfather to that young man. May I say you are enchanting."

Wanda ignored him.

"Wow. First Natasha now Wanda. You have a death sentence?" Tony asked.

"I can't help it when surrounded by beautiful women."

"I will help the boy, Stephen." Wanda patted the boy's back and looked at Strange.

"Happy to hear it."

"So we'll be seeing a lot more of you?" Sirius asked hopefully.

"Padfoot. Stop." Remus said.

"We both know I can't do that."

"You think you're quite charming don't you?" Wanda asked him.

"I have my moments."

"You do realize with a simple wave I can make you believe you're a six-year-old girl. Forever. I'll even get Natasha to braid your hair." Wanda warned him.

"That sounds fun," Natasha smirked at the pale look on Sirius's face.

"And yet I'm even more interested now." Sirius recovered quickly.

Wanda looked impressed by his quick response. Put a little fear in someone and you can see what they are like. Her reading of him said he was immature and prone to rash actions but in his heart a good man. A man who wanted to protect what he still had.

"Sirius..." Remus rubbed his head in frustration. Sirius just couldn't help himself.

"I have a feeling your friend is going to get hurt a lot," Bruce whispered to Remus.

"Won't be the first time." Mumbled the other Marauder. 

"This is a weird day," Tony said. 

"It's only going to get worse," Wong prophesied. 

"Thanks for that."

"Once everyone is familiar with each other Wanda and I will discuss Harry's abilities better with you," Stephen told Sirius.

"I hope so because I'm still not feeling well about it."

"It's pointless to fear it. It's a part of him just as much as yours is a part of you." Wanda replied. "I will need to have a lot of access to him for training. Where will you be living?"

Sirius suddenly felt uncomfortable. Strange may trust these people but he had to be sure they were trustworthy. The last person he believed in stabbed him in the back.

"You're uncomfortable," Wanda said. "I can feel it. You've been betrayed by someone close."

"How do you know that?!" 

"I can read minds and feelings. You're cautious for his sake." She motioned to the child she held. "The way a parent should be. I promise you I will not harm or allow harm to come to this boy." 

Sirius and her locked eyes. He may not be able to read her thoughts but he saw the honesty in her eyes. 

"Okay. I just need to be safe. For him."

"I understand. Family is everything. Thank you for giving me the chance."

"When you are finished Wong will take you back to your home. I'll be by a little later this evening."

"What are you up to now?" Wong asked. He didn't mind too much acting like a taxi to these people. It did allow him to keep an eye on the boy.

"I have one more stop to do today. One I've been putting off but needs to happen." Strange said vaguely.

Albus entered his chambers ready for a kip for his old bones. 

All his attempts to talk to Sirius and Remus now we're going unanswered. His informants in the Ministry had told him that every Death Eater that had the mark had been arrested and sentenced. Some were even given to the Dementors after they attempted to kill the Aurors who arrested them.

Others were trying to cut deals to save themselves but only a few managed. Numerous non-marked Eaters were arrested after the high-ranking Ministry officials were doused with serum. 

While this would seem like a good outcome Albus saw how it was making everything unstable. Plus many had children who would be raised in the shadow of their parent's crimes. Which would more than likely lead them down a dark path.

The only true positive was his new potions professor had settled in and taken the Head of House position. 

But what he wasn't expecting, as he entered, was someone to be waiting for him and petting Fawkes.

The red cloak and posture were a clear giveaway to who it was.

"Headmaster." Strange turned from the phoenix. "I believe it's time for us to have a conversation don't you?"

Albus suddenly felt resting wasn’t something in his immediate future.

Chapter Text

Albus was quick to recover from his surprise. "This is unexpected but welcome. I didn't believe you would ever wish to converse with me."

"There are matters that are more pressing than personal feelings." 

Albus examined the man. How calm he was. How he commanded attention. He believed he was in complete control of the situation. He seems to learn a lot from his mentor. She had the same energy.

"Would you care to sit?" Albus motioned to his desk.

Strange nodded and took a seat across from him.

"Lemon drop?"

"No thank you. I don't have much of a sweet tooth."

"Shame. They are quite good." Albus popped one in his mouth. "Before we begin can I say something?"

"Be my guest."

"Thank you." Albus's eyes twinkled. "You saved an innocent man from prison. I thank you for that."

"It was the right thing to do." Stephen shrugged.

"Very true. I regret I wasn't informed of the truth about Sirius and Peter. If I had known I would have assisted in his capture."

"There wasn't a lot of time. The spell I used to track Pettigrew was very time-sensitive." And I didn't want you involved.

"With that out of the way. What can I do for you, Dr. Strange? I feared your opinion of me might have caused us to not be able to converse."

"Even If I don't like someone. I am not foolish enough to not listen when they could provide important information." Strange reasoned.

"Yes. I must ask what have I done to warrant the animosity?"

"I have many issues with you and your 'leadership'."

"Nobody is perfect Dr. Strange. Have I made mistakes? Absolutely. But I've done my best with the situation."

Stephen rolled his eyes. "Your best? That's frightening."

Albus narrowed his eyes. "Is there a reason you came here or did you just wish to insult me?"

"I haven't begun to insult you Dumbledore. But there is a reason I'm here. Why were the Potters targets of Voldemort?"

Dumbledore straightened up. "It's hard to say why exactly. The dark lord was merciless. Any who challenged him were targets. James and Lily fought against him on multiple occasions. When he was given the opportunity by Mr. Pettigrew. He acted."

"You're withholding something." Strange smirked. "You gave just enough to answer the question without actually answering. A skill I'm sure you have much practice with."

Dumbledore exhaled a deep breath. "This animosity is getting us nowhere. We are both adults and both have a duty. Despite your opinions of me. I am on the side of good. I fight for every innocent person in this world."

"Again. A workaround. Now I'll be direct." Stephen leaned forward. "Why was Voldemort willing to spare Lily to kill Harry?!"

Albus looked at him in thought. "I'm afraid I don't understand. How can I possibly know what truly transpired between the two? I only have a speculation of the event."

Strange huffed and waved his hands.  Lily's voice began playing over them.  

"Not Harry, please no, take me, kill me instead!"

“Not Harry, not Harry, please not Harry!”

“Stand aside you silly girl … stand aside now.”

“Not Harry, please no, take me, kill me instead. Not Harry! Please … have mercy … have mercy… ”

The voices stopped and Stephen waited for Dumbledore to speak.

"How...how do you do that?"

"Magic." 

Dumbledore didn't look amused by the answer. "That night. How could I possibly know what Voldemort was planning? It's possible he wanted to make Lily watch before finishing her."

Strange didn't disagree with that. This dark lord was known for his cruelty. But once again Dumbledore didn't say he didn't know. Only asked how.

"Headmaster I'm giving you a chance to work with me against this evil. We both know he isn't gone. Not for good. Tell me everything you know and this world won't have to live through his return."

"You are aware of this? What have you learned about him? Any details can be vital to his defeat." 

"I know his body is gone but his spirit remains. And that there are several ways he could have accomplished this."

"This is my theory as well. But I have no solid proof. Only suspicions. But I'm not a liberty to disclose them with someone I don't know."

"In other words, you don't want to tell me. Are you that stubborn? To refuse my aid."

"I have lived longer than you. I have trusted and made mistakes with that trust. I have more faith in my judgment than a man I do not know."

"So if we were old associates you would tell me? Or tell members of your 'secrets vigilante group?" Strange knew full well that Dumbledore never disclosed anything with anyone in that group. Part of justified paranoia and because giving out information to others might have them disagree with it.

"I see Sirius has been telling you things he should have stayed quiet about."

"Remus as well. Both told me details of what James and Lily were doing against Voldemort. They too were reluctant but I've earned their trust."

"Yet you haven't earned mine." Dumbledore sat back. "It's nothing personal. The information I'm guarding is too dangerous in the wrong hands. Perhaps if you would encourage Sirius to speak with me we can begin to develop a working relationship." He offered.

"You are dead set to discuss Harry, aren't you? Why is that child so important to you? He is safe and happy. His parent's wishes have been honored. Why are you obsessed with him?" All the futures he saw he had an understanding of why. But he needed Dumbledore to learn that keeping things from people never went well.

"Things you can not understand. I failed to protect James and Lily. I will not fail to protect their son."

"You already have. It's another of my issues with you. I have low regard for child abusers. Even less for those who would ignore it."

Albus looked offended. "I would never harm a child!"

"No, you would just ignore it because it's the easy option." Stephen raised his voice. "I know exactly what life Harry would have lived had I not intervened. The dark years you knew full well he would have.

Dumbledore was for once at a loss of words. Yes, he knew the boy could suffer some difficulty living there but his safety was the most important thing.

"His safety was paramount!"

"It wasn't your decision! You don't get to play God with someone else's life! You don't get to choose where a child, that isn't yours, gets to live."

"Neither do you. If you would have simply left him, the wards would have taken hold. The whole family would be safe from all the darkness of this world. But you interfered and now none of them are truly safe!"

"The Dursleys didn't want Harry. They didn’t want anything to do with him. They choose to toss his off to me. A stranger. If someone from Voldemort's group found them how fast would they toss him to them?!"

"You placed spells on them!"

"After they gave me Harry and to only stop someone from forcing them to change their minds."

"Well, now they are in danger because of you."

"No, they're not. Who all knows of Lily's sister besides you? You didn't disclose their location to anyone, have you? And the world knows Harry isn't with them. So there is no reason for them to be in danger. Besides your protection was easily beaten even if it took hold."

"It is the strongest magic available. None who wished him harm would have been able to reach him."

"I don't know what's sadder. That excuse or the fact you believe it." 

Dumbledore was about reply when the doors opened and another man came in. His black cloak waving in the nonexistent breeze.

"Headmaster I set myself..." He then realized Dumbledore wasn't alone. "My apologies. I didn't know you were preoccupied."

"It's quite alright. I wasn't expecting company." Albus was thankful for the small distraction. "Dr. Strange may I introduce you to my new Head of Slytherin and Potions Professor? Severus Snape."

Stephen's eyes narrowed. "Care to explain why you have a Death Eater employed in a school?"

Snape straightened up further at this.

"Dr. Strange Professor Snape is no more a Death Eater than you or me. I trust him with my life." 

"The mark on his arm suggests otherwise." Stephen stood and looked at the man. "And If I'm not mistaken you trust Grindelwald with your life as well." He looked back at Dumbledore. "But it wasn't your life that ended. Was it?"

Dumbledore looked even more stunned. Deep personal history was so open to being discussed. By a man who shouldn't know any of it.

Snape was confused and intrigued. Albus's reaction said that this man was telling a very interesting story. If this man speaks true...then Albus has a darker history than people know. This could be useful.

"How do you know that?" Dumbledore asked once he regained his composure.

"A question for a straight answer. After we're alone." 

"If you wish to say something. Have the courage to speak directly to me." Snape sneered.

"I hardly think a terrorist is allowed to discuss courage. One who hides behind masks and strikes from the shadows. The word coward comes to mind." Strange turned his eyes at Snape.

That word would always infuriate the man. "I am NO coward!"

"Actions speak louder than your voice can scream."

"It's ironic that a man in charge of an organization that doesn't involve itself would cast judgment on me. How fast could this war have ended if you would have acted? Perhaps you were too afraid. Perhaps you are the coward?" Snape replied.

"We use to believe you could handle your problems. We were wrong. Based on what I have seen it's easy to see how the man who marked you like cattle came to be."

"You are not aware of what the dark lord is capable of. And do not pretend that you have any idea who I am."

"So you feel deep remorse over your choice to follow him? And that gives you a free pass to avoid the penalty for your crimes? The consequences."

"Don't speak to me of consequences! I chose to turn against him. I have earned my freedom and respect."

"Not from me."

"Dr. Strange. Severus has risked his life and welfare to provide information to Voldemort's inner circle. His actions saved many."

"Name them." 

"I'm sorry?" Confusion was on Dumbledore's face.

"Name someone his actions saved." At the lack of response, he continued. "So he's not as valuable as you believe?"

"Don't speak like I'm not in the room. I don't have to lower myself down to explain my actions to someone who knows nothing. You come in and act like you're all-knowing. When you are more ignorant than most." Snape sneered.

"I know enough. You have a very high opinion of yourself. Of course, having Albus Dumbledore backing you is no doubt one reason behind that. Do you think because he trusts you that gives you free rein? I honestly don't know how your arrogant head fit threw the door."

"Arrogance is thinking you can come in and demand the world bend to your wimps. Perhaps you've spent too much time with that dog Black?" 

"Personal issues with Mr. Black? Not my concern. Children are now in the same building as a terrorist. That's indisputable. But it is amusing that you do everything to avoid answering for your actions."

"You don't know anything about Black or that disgrace of a man Potter!"

"Severus." Dumbledore tried to calm the man.

"I don't know what Mr. Black or Mr. Potter did to you nor is it relevant. But disrespect the dead again and you won't like the consequences." Strange threatened.

Snape's sneer grew bigger. "Of course, the arrogant fool is being defended. The world is a better place without...."

He didn't get to finish as a portal opened under him and his startled yelp was the last thing heard before he disappeared.

"SEVERUS?!" Dumbledore shot up. "Where is he?!"

"Gone. I'll return him. After we have our conversation. He's alive and unharmed."

"Return him now!"

"No."

Dumbledore showed anger. He was not used to hearing that word in his castle. "You insulted him and now kidnapped him."

"I called him what he is. He fired back. Then refused to heed my warning. You would think you would defend your dead friend's honor. But you were strangely quiet."

"Do words truly hurt you?" The disappointment was practically dripping off Dumbledore's tongue.

"A man's last act was to give his life to buy his wife and son time. I think he deserves to not be disrespected in death."

"The personal history between Severus and James is a difficult one. Both were less than civil towards the other. Not to mention the problems with Sirius and Severus."

"I don't care. One risked death the protect his friends, one is dead, and the other is a member of the group whose leader was a psychopath."

"You don't wish to see both sides of the conflict?"

"He is an adult. If he can't let go of some grudge after the man gave his life. Then it's his problem that he needs to get over."

Despite what he was saying he would be asking Sirius what the man's issues were. But he could tell that Snape wasn't someone to let the past go. Just a few minutes with the man were too much.

"Still to treat him so..."

"Back to the matter at hand." Strange cut him off. "Voldemort. You have yet to answer my question."

"You are a very disrespectful man!" One of the portraits spoke.

"And who are you?" Strange looked at the painting.

"Phineas Nigellus Black." The portrait said smugly.

"Black? An old relation to Sirius I assume."

"That disgrace is no Black!"

"Based on what I've heard, that is a good thing. Black in name but light in the heart."

"He's an embarrassment to my family. It's a shame I've had to watch my once-proud line go so low."

"Low to you." Stephen shrugged. "Please be silent. This is an important conversation you are interrupting. Or will I have to silence you?"

"Arrogant fool! Only the current headmaster can silence us."

Strange made a circle in the air and all sounds from Phineas stopped. Shocking the rest of the room's paintings.

"Now back to Voldemort. I'm still waiting for an answer." Stephen sat back down.

Dumbledore was once again alarmed how the rules and magic of his world didn't apply to this Doctor. "You make demands and threats. Why would I give aid to a man who bullies everyone he believes himself better than? Voldemort has the same mindset."

"Comparing me to him? That's amusing." Stephen chuckled. "If I wanted to rule this world I would have already done it. My job. My duty is to protect it. Am I heavy-handed? Absolutely. I discovered that is the only way to get threw the thick skulls that are abundant here. Logic and reasoning are the first casualties in your world."

"Even now you insult my world."

"You insult yourselves. None of you wish to act like responsible adults. They want a hero to save them from the monsters. So they look to you. The Ministry trembled at a name. Turning a blind eye to the infestation that let him rise to power. Only a fool thinks the problems of your world are at the feet of one man. This has been building for decades. Maybe centuries. Right now is the best time to begin pushing those true evils back. We both know nothing would have changed had I not forced it!"

Dumbledore raised his voice slightly. "You can't force your will on the world. You will only breed resentment and hostility."

"I'm forcing this world to open its eyes. The Ministry is finally seeing how bad it's gotten. People are not living in fear of their neighbors anymore because I showed the truth of the mark. I know some may have slipped but you know the numbers would have been much more otherwise."

"You are very short-sighted."

"Funny, I was thinking the same for you. At least my actions give me a chance for a better future. What was yours?"

"Our world needs healing now. No more division."

"To heal properly you have to cut out the infection. But we are off track. What we both agree on is Voldemort needs to be dealt with. And I still need to know his reasons for targeting Harry."

Dumbledore sighed. He would rather discuss anything else. "I have no answer for you. As well as I know him, I can't see into his head and can only imagine what he planned. I truly wish I could be for forward coming."

"No, you don't. You know more than you want to tell me. That is clear. Your secrets are going to cause more problems than they solve."

"Everything is under control. The secrets I hold are vital to the survival of this world and millions of innocents. I will safeguard them and only share with those I deem trustworthy." Even then it would only be what they needed to know to accomplish the goal.

"So what is your plan to defeat him for good? You do have a plan don't you?"

"I have many plans. With his defeat, I have time to act. Don't worry yourself over this. Everything is under control."

Strange shook his head at the man's arrogance. He would believe he has a wildfire under control. He doesn't want to discuss Harry or the Horcrux. Well the less he knows, the better the boy is.

"Well, obviously that is the only answer I'll get from you." Strange moved on. "Tell me everything else then. Including his real name."

Dumbledore exhaled a deep breath. "And where did you find this information?"

"I looked. There's no record of any lord or even the Voldemort name anywhere in your community. The closest I've found is a rough French translation. Which means his name isn't his birth name. So who is he?"

Dumbledore knew he had a choice here. Withholding this information was risky but he didn't know what side this Strange was truly on. But if he did share some of it then perhaps it could be the start of a bridge of compromise. Something that wasn't too informative.

"He is one of my greatest regrets. A student who came from a horrible place and embraced the darkness like a lover."

"So you taught him."

"Me and several teachers. I was only a professor when he first walked these halls. He is an orphan. Lived in a troubled orphanage and was known to be...confrontational with others."

"His name?"

"Tom Marvolo Riddle Jr. His mother named him after he was born but she passed soon after."

"What was her name?"

"Merope Gaunt. A tragic woman. Very dark history there. " Dumbledore reluctantly answered.

"Father?"

"Tom Riddle Sr."

"Why didn't he take care of his son after she died?"

"I'm not entirely sure. I know there was a falling out between his parents before he was born and it's possible he may not have even known of the boy." Dumbledore sidestepped.

"Interesting. Tell me about Tom,  the Jr. How did an orphan become the greatest evil wizard in your world?"

"A large number of unfortunate circumstances. He never had friends or desired them. But his studies were impeccable. He was one of the smartest and most talented students I have ever seen. If only things would have been different he could have been the greatest wizard to walk these halls. One who could have been a true example of our community." Dumbledore said sadly.

"This affects you. You feel you're responsible for his fall."

"I...I suspected he was delving into dark arts but the time of his schooling was when Grindelwald was at the height of his power and I had to face him. I often wish it would have been another time. I may have been able to help him."

"Based on what I've heard of this dark lord. There was nothing you could have done. This kind of evil can't be guided or mentored. Some people just want to watch the world burn."

"Unfortunately true." He agreed. "But still it's a regret I will carry forever."

Stephen decided to toss the old man a bone and answer one of his questions.

"Dumbledore. You answered some questions with honesty. I believe. To answer your earlier one. The Ancient One kept details on all influential people in your world. You were her biggest chapter. I read all her volumes recently. Well, all the recent ones." It's difficult to go through 700 years of notes.

"I don't believe that is a good thing. At least not from her perspective of me." He mused.

"It's not flattering. She said you had the potential to be a great man but will always choose the easy path over the right one."

Dumbledore looked offended. Those words were indeed told to him by her all those years ago. "I always strive to do what is right."

"Those were her words but they do have merit. By your own words, you stayed in the safety of this school rather than face Grindelwald even though you knew what he was planning. You chose yourself over millions. You let a corrupt ministry be run by fools. Rather than take the position that would be handed to you. Don't tell me you didn't want to be Minister. I never wanted to be a sorcerer but I knew I had a responsibility. You hid from it. You left a baby on a doorstep. I easily took him without magic or you even knowing. Seeing what I'm getting at here?"

"You don't understand. Things are far more complicated than you wish to believe."

"Nothing is ever black and white but you do have a pattern." Stephen rose. "Headmaster I'm going to go. If I leave then you will lose your chance to work with me. I will simply act without you. So I'll ask one last time. Why did Voldemort target Harry?"

Dumbledore didn't reply. His silence was the only answer he would give.

"Very well then." Strange moved towards the wall. "You made your choice."

"Wait! Severus?" The old man reminded him.

"Oh right." Stephen spun his hands in a circle above the room.

A portal opened and Snape fell threw. Landing on the ground, hard.

"I...I have been falling...for twenty minutes!" Snape shouted as he tried to stand.

"Maybe next time you will think before you speak." Strange starred the man down.

Snape rose up and on instinct went for his wand but self-preservation stopped him when he saw Strange's hands began to glow.

"Understand one thing, Professor." Strange moved face to face with him. "I don't care that Dumbledore trust you. I don't care what reason you 'choose' to turn on Voldemort. I do NOT trust you. I WILL be watching this school closely. And you even closer."

A portal opened before Dumbledore or Snape could reply and Strange left.

It's bad enough Potter's spawn has Black as a guardian but with him. The brat will be everything his good-for-nothing father was. If the brat shows up here I'll put him in his proper place.

"I apologize for that. He was here unexpectedly."

"I'll be in my quarters." Snape's cloak billowed as he left. Anger filled him as he walked.

Dumbledore reached into his desk and pulled out a small bag of lemon drops. They had a calming potion infused with them. He rarely used them but were handy to have. He popped one in and felt the potion take hold.

"That could have gone better." He spoke to no one.

"Understatement." One of the portraits spoke. "He is certainly a force to be reckoned with."

"He's disrespectful! He has no place in these halls." Phineas shouted after the spell silencing him vanished.

"Like there is any way to stop him. Once a Supreme is involved things are changed. Forever."

"Maybe that's a good thing." Another said.

"Enough please." Albus rose from his seat. The conversation left him even more tired and was hopeful tomorrow would be a better day.

But he couldn't shake the feeling that those words were too true. Things had changed and he didn't like how they had.

The following few days had Wanda and Strange discussing Harry's powers and setting up training areas around the wood and lakes of Sirius's cabin. 

Stephen also made good on his words and place more magical wards than the Marauders had ever seen before. The cabin had more protection than Hogwarts had.

He also set a door inside that was connected directly to his Sanctum. One Sirius was exploiting.

"How did your talk with Dumbledore go?" Sirius sat across from Stephen, Harry on his lap

"How did you know that?"

"Who else would you not want to talk to?" Sirius smirked.

"Very true. It was more informative than I thought. But he doesn't want to give me any information. Especially concerning Harry and Voldemort."

"Can't you just force him to talk?"

"I don't like doing that and he was given a chance to be cooperative. He passed on it."

"You didn't have a problem using this chair on me."

"You were a possible criminal. Dumbledore is a lot of things but not that. Officially. But while I was there I did have an encounter with his new potion professor. A Severus Snape."

"Snivellus is a teacher?! Has Dumbledore lost his mind?" Sirius groaned.

"Interesting reaction, and choice of names. Very immature."

"Force of habit. The man is a pile of dragonshit. Practically skipped joining the dark lord."

"Why do I have the feeling you're withholding something?"

Sirius shook his head. "Look when we were in school Snape and James...well they were like water and fire. And I'll admit sometimes we took things too far with him."

"So you bullied him?"

"Hardly. Can you bully a bully? Snape loved targeting younger years. Of course, none of them told the teachers all the time he hexed them out of fear he would do worse."

"So that justifies you bullying him?"

"Nothing justifies how I was. Or James. But we at least went after those our age. Though James did hate Snape for more than his associates and did go after him or others just for fun sometimes."

"Explain."

"Snape and Lily were friends. Why? I have no idea. James was in love with Lily since the second year, but she couldn't stand being around him."

"Yet they got married."

"James grew up. When we were in school we were pranksters. Called ourselves the Marauders. Childish I know but we were children. Snape was one of our biggest targets."

"Why?"

"For James, it was for several reasons. His closeness with Lily and Snape was a walking example of everything the war was about. He created dark curses, called people mudbloods, intimidated those smaller than him, and hung out with others who we knew were Death Eaters. Knew but couldn't prove."

"So you were some shining examples of standing up to bullies by pranking them?"

"Of course not. We were spoiled brats that did what we wanted our targets were usually those who showed the same characteristics as Death Eaters. But there wasn't a lot that could be done. The teachers couldn't do much because all the ones Snape and his friends targeted were too afraid to say anything. We weren't. So we humiliated them. They came after us. More than once Snape hexed us in the back. Sometimes with spells, we knew nothing about. Ones that would kill us if we weren't fast enough to dodge. He never missed a chance to come after us so we never miss an opportunity either."

"Sounds like your professors were failures. Neither of you should have been able to get away with any of that."

"They did their best but it was a difficult time. Fear was paramount throughout the school. It's difficult to be a normal student during war. Even more to be a professor."

"Sounds like an excuse to me."

"Maybe but it is what it is. Why do you care about my less than stellar past?"

"I don't. I expect adults to act like adults. Childish behavior is left in the past."

"I will admit I went too far once. Probably more than once."

"How?"

Sirius looked down at Harry with some shame on his face. "I nearly got Snape killed. And I used Remus as the weapon."

Sirius told Strange the whole story of that night he told Snape how to get to Remus.

"I never actually thought he would go. But that doesn't excuse what I did. If not for James.."

"Why weren't you expelled?"

"Dumbledore didn't expel people. Not once. If he would have back then. I would have been pissed but now...I  probably deserved it."

"Well, at least you admit it. Still, what person goes looking for a werewolf the night he transforms?"

"He didn't know."

"Then why was he obsessed with finding out? What was he hoping to discover?"

"Who knows what goes threw his head? Besides hatred and bitterness."

"We can't change the past. But I would recommend you take a page out of your friend's book and try to grow up."

"I'm trying." 

"Hopefully this Snape will too."

Not bloody likely. Sirius scoffed to himself.

Remus rolled down his sleeve as Bruce finished another round of blood draws. "Will you need any more from me today?"

"No. This should be enough." Bruce put the vials in the container. 

Remus sat up. "I thank you again for this. But I fear it will be a waste of time."

"Maybe." Bruce shrugged. "But you never know."

Remus looked the man over. One question he hadn’t asked came to his mind. "Dr. Banner. If you don't mind can I ask you something?"

"Just Bruce and go ahead."

"What did you mean when you said you might understand what I am?"

"F.R.I.D.A.Y brings up the feed on Big Green," Bruce spoke.

Suddenly a large projection was showing. Remus fell back at what he was seeing. A huge green monster was destroying smaller monsters and buildings. It was a terrifying sight.

"What magic is that?!" He finally let out.

"It's not. That is me on a bad day." Bruce sat across next to him. 

"You? You become that?!"

"When I lose control. He takes over. Sometimes just getting me angry can unleash him."

"I...that is terrible. At least I know when I will lose control." 

"I've made my peace with him. We have to live with each other. So when I say I understand. Believe it." 

"How do you get by with it? Don't people treat you like...?"

"A monster? Some." Bruce smirked. "Some even see Hulk as a hero. Maybe you can be seen the same?"

"Not going to happen. My kind is practically exiled in our world. And I can't blame them for it. Many werewolves joined the dark lord. They did horrible things."

"But not you. You choose to fight against him. That means something. You may be seen as a monster to some but you don't have to see yourself that way."

Remus let those words sink in. This man was smart and wise. But it wasn't easy to let go of past pain.

Suddenly a small elf popped into the building.

Bruce stepped back. "What the hell?!"

"Easy," Remus said. "It's a house-elf." He looked at the small creature. "What are you doing here?"

"Letter for Remus Lupin." The elf delivered it and popped away.

"Are those common?"

"Fairly." He opened it and read. 

It was a statement from the American branch Bank. Similar to Gringotts. An account was opened in his name and a large amount was deposited.

"Damnit, Sirius." He looked at Bruce. "I have to go strangle a dog." 

Bruce gave him a confused look but didn't press on. 

A portkey later and he was outside the perimeter of the cabin. 

"Still prefer those portals." He mumbled. He marched into the house and stopped at the sight. 

Sirius was passed out on the couch. Harry laying on top of his chest asleep too. 

"Tomorrow," Remus said softly. He conjured and blanket and put it over the two before going to his room.

That morning.

While Remus was still sleeping Wanda knocked on the door. 

"Mr. Black."

"Just Sirius please." He stepped aside holding Harry in the other arm.

Harry saw her and smiled at her.

"Hello, Harry." She tickled his bare foot.

"Careful he hasn't been changed yet," Sirius warned.

One quick nappies change and Harry was ready to play. 

Wanda smiled and sat down with him on the floor. She was partial to the boy not just because of his powers. He was an adorable kid. But she did like keeping an eye out for any signs he was using his abilities.

So far he didn't. 

Sirius watched Wanda and Harry. The boy seemed to take a liking to her. The odd connection between the two was obvious. Something he didn't understand but was happy someone could help Harry with his new 'gift.'

Prongs what the hell am I going to do? I was never parenting material. You're the one who grew up. Without you and Lily. How am I supposed to handle this?

Sirius, we want you to be Harry's godfather.

The day Harry was born. The day he held him. The day James asked him to take care of the most important thing in his world.

"Padfoot," Remus said as he came down the hall. "We need to talk."

"I didn't do it." 

"Yes, you bloody well did!" 

"Calm down." Sirius motioned to the other room. 

They entered and shut the door behind them. Sirius cast a silent spell on the room but put one out that let him keep track of what was happening in the other one.

"What's this about?" He asked Remus.

"This!" He held out the bank statement.

"Wow, they work fast here." Sirius chuckled.

"I don't need your handouts!"

"Good thing it didn't come from me." Sirius shrugged. "That was what James and Lily left you in their will. I can't and won't take it back."

"This is too much!"

"It's what James wanted you to have. He knew you would never take any money from either of us so he left it to you. And you can't do anything about it."

"Sirius..."

"Don't Sirius me. James wanted to help his friend. You might not ever be able to live off it alone but at least you don't have to worry about having food or a roof. Just take the damn money and accept the fact he wanted you to have it."

Sirius patted his shoulder and left the man there.

"Damn you Prongs. Why did you have to do this? Now Sirius sounds like the reasonable one." Remus mumbled.

Settling into the house was very easy when you can wave a wand and be finished. Everything was in place and all the rooms were furnished.

Charms added to the inside made the house a mansion on the inside. He could easily house the entire Order with ease. 

Not that he had any plans to do so. Strange talk with Dumbledore may not have led to much but it saved Sirius a trip. He didn't want to talk to him any time soon.

But I do need to go there eventually. James cloak and my motorcycle. Need to get them back.

Suddenly the bell hanging in the kitchen began making noise. Someone was at the parameter of the house.

"Stay with Harry and Wanda," Sirius ordered Remus. He pulled his wand and slipped out the door.

Carefully he made his way down but had to stop dead in his tracks. The beauty from Starks Tower was casually leaning again an automobile.

"How did you find us?" Sirius asked after he canceled his notice me not spell.

Natasha didn't seem too surprised by someone appearing out of nowhere. "I put a tracker on your jacket when you shook my hand." She pulled out the coat Sirius was wearing and showed the small device on the sleeve.

"That little thing can track a person? Wait why did you do that?

"Unknown people are a risk in my line of work. I couldn't find anything on you from any source. That alone has me curious. There are very few who can hide from my people. I'm guessing this is where you live. The real place is hidden by some sort of magic." She looked around at the wooden area.

"Yeah,  Strange put some many spells around it's very impressive. But it will only let people I allow in. Except for the Wanda woman. She can bend them easily. Too easily."

"That's Wanda. You'll get used to it."

"So you tracked me because you don't know me and think I'm untrustworthy." He smirked. "Or did you just want to see a handsome face again?"

Natasha stepped forward right up close to him. "You got me." She smiled. "Now where is the handsome baby boy, Harry?"

Sirius's face went from cocky to deflated instantly. "That hurt..."

"Can I come in or not?"

Sirius paused. She was beautiful but for some reason, he felt uneasy about her. Something he missed when they first met. Now she was appearing right outside his home. After tracking him.

"Strange trust you?"

"As much as a man like him can. Wanda does too. Same with Bruce and Tony."

Sirius decided he could handle one muggle woman if she wasn't all she seems. "Okay. Welcome."

He did a big theatrical show of his hand and the house appeared.

"Once that would have surprised me. Not so much anymore."

They walked in silence. When Sirius opened the door he found Remus and Wanda standing near the door. Remus wand in hand.

"Just another surprise guest," Sirius explained.

"Nat." Wanda greeted.

"Wanda. Do you prefer Remus or Mr. Lupin?"

"Just Remus is fine." He put his wand away.

"Mum!" Harry saw Natasha in the doorway.

"I'm going to have to help him as he gets older to not do that." Sirius rubbed the back of his neck.

Natasha didn't respond. She just lowered herself down as the toddler took an uneasy step toward her.

When he reached her she picked him up. "Such a big boy." She smiled.

It should be weird hearing a baby call her mom. It was strange but nice. And also painful. A reminder of what she can never have. Plus the sadness of the child, not even remembering who his mother was.

"Odd he only does that with you," Wanda smirked.

"He's young." Natasha shrugged. "Any issues?" 

"None. He's not been using them lately. I consider that a good thing for now."

"You and me both." Sirius agreed.

Natasha slipped out the door to the porch Harry in her arms.

Sirius motioned to Remus and the other guy rolled his eyes.

"Wanda, fancy a cup of tea?" Remus asked the woman.

"Yes. Thank you."

They stepped into the kitchen and Sirius went outside.

"I like the place," Natasha observed as Harry hung off her. "Quite. Peaceful."

"And far enough away from anyone noticing all the magic bound to happen." Sirius agreed.

"Magic. I thought only Strange and his group was in the magical world. But I'm surprised you remained hidden so long." Natasha sat on the swing Harry sitting happily on her lap.

"We put a lot of effort into being secretive. Very strict punishments for anyone who risk the Statute."

"How do you handle all the cameras that everyone has?"

"Film is tricky with magic. Easy to fool."

Natasha raised her eyebrow. "Film? Camera film? What about high-definition photos from a phone?"

"Phones can take pictures now?" Sirius asked in surprise.

"You are far behind." She pulled out her phone and aimed it at him. "Do some magic."

"I don't think that is..."

"Scared? Don't want to embarrass yourself with your stick?" She teased.

Sirius gave her a cocky grin and stood. Soon a large dog was standing in his place.

"Impressive." She complimented. 

"Pafooo!" Harry shouted and bounced on Natasha's lap.

The dog barked and jumped up on the swing. 

"Don't even think about licking me. Unless you want to be neutered." She threatened.

That made the dog slide back. Then Sirius was sitting next to her. "You're not the first redhead to threaten me with that." He mumbled.

"Here." She showed him the recording.

Sirius watched in stunned revelation as he saw himself transforming. "And all Muggles have access to these devices?"

"Mine has a few features that aren't on the market but all have these cameras."

"That's terrifying. But magic should have made it not work."

"Works fine." She replied.

"That's odd. Maybe Stranges magic lets it work?"

"Not my area of expertise." She put her phone away.  "Luckily things like this would be dismissed as a fake. You have no idea how many videos on YouTube are labeled as hoaxes but are very real."

"What's a YouTube?"

Natasha's eyebrows went up high. "You have a lot to learn."

"I'll be the first to admit that...What would you say to teach me? Over dinner?" Sirius asked.

"Persistent aren't you? Wanda no longer has your eye?"

"She...made it clear that was a bad idea. So far you haven't completely shut me down."

"Lucky for you. Because I don't miss."

"So is that a yes?"

Natasha leaned back. "I don't think you understand what kind of woman I am."

"That's the problem. I want to learn."

"If you don't like what you find?"

"I find that very unlikely."

The redhead smirked. "Well, I am curious about this world of yours. I'm not usually in the dark on things."

"Happy to answer your questions." Sirius smiled.

"Then I won't pass up a free meal." She answered.

"Harry!" Stephen shouted. "Stop this!"

A huge red dome covered the area. Hogwarts lay in rubble. Teachers and students are dead all around them.

Voldemort and Dumbledore both lay broken and lifeless.

Sirius and Remus are dead as well. Wanda and Natasha laying to them.

A teenage Harry floated above them. His eyes glowing red.

"I will never stop," Harry spoke. 

"Don't become this!"

"I am this!" Harry said so calm it sent shivers up Strange's spine.

The two traded spells and Harry unloaded on Strange.

"This won't bring them back!" Stephen yelled.

"I can! I will. I'll bring everyone back!"

"It won't be real!" Strange implored.

"It will be to me!" Harry's eyes grew even redder.

"This isn't what they would want!"

"Then you shouldn't have stopped me! I could have saved them!" The power radiating off him was causing the ground to shake.

Harry blasted Stephen back and he felt himself being lifted as Harry's magic tore into him. Then he felt nothing.

Strange shot up. Cold sweat covered him. Shaking his head he went to the sink and splashed his face.

How I wish that was just a dream...

Chapter Text

"So you got her to agree to a date?" Remus mused as he sat across from Sirius.

"She's giving me a chance," Sirius replied as he wiped Harry's face off the remains of the dinner.

Most were on the child's face.

"Are you sure that's wise? I mean I may not know much about her, but I know she is a part of the Avengers."

"The what?"

"That's the name of the group Stark and Bruce are in. A very powerful team. Bruce said she is a lot more than she seems."

"I figured that."

"Just be careful. She is technically a muggle. Not that there's anything wrong with that but there's a lot of difference between our worlds. Even more, than you think."

"Saw some of that. Did you know that phones can take pictures now? Ones that move without magic."

"Videos. Yes, I'm aware."

"Why didn't you ever mention that?"

"Would you have bloody well believed it?"

"Boody!!" Harry said with a big smile.

Sirius looked at Remus and smirked. "That's on you Moony. Oh if Lily was here to hear that."

"Shut it." Remus smiled but it faded fast. Thoughts of Lily and James did that.

"I miss them too." Sirius saw the look on his face.

"What...what are your plans for today?" Remus changed the subject.

"I was thinking about going and checking in on Alice and Frank. The last letter said they might be waking up soon."

"If Alice is awake you better take Harry with you."

"Already planning that. You too. It's better if we go together. As many wands as possible."

"Strange won't be joining us?"

"He's busy. Something about more important things."

"Well, he is the Supreme."

"Yeah. I'll let Wong know and then we'll head out. But first, someone decided to wear most of their food instead of eating it." Sirius gave Harry a non-threatening glare.

The boy just giggled back at the Marauder.

"What are you not telling me Strange?" Wanda asked. 

Stephen looked up from notes. Writing down all the things he needed to prepare for. "About what?"

"Harry. There's more to this than you're admitting."

Strange put down the book. "There is. You above all else understand how powerful he will be." His face grew slightly darker. "How dangerous."

"You want to control him?!" Wanda glared.

"No. If I attempt that then he will become everything I'm afraid of. No, I want to make sure he makes the right choices."

"Didn't your stone tell you everything you want to know about what those choices are?"

"It did. But they're not my choices to make. I can only help him. Answer his questions honestly and give advice when he asks for it. But the choice will be his to make."

"What choice?"

"To be a hero or something worse than you can imagine."

"That baby will never become that!"

"The same could have been said for many people who grew up to do evil things." Strange argued. "But his future isn't set in stone. It's his to make."

"Will you stop with the cryptic talk?"

"We will help him. Guide him. But the final choice isn't ours to make. It's his. Harry will be faced with a decision. One made in the heat of conflict. If he lets his anger and hate decide. He will burn the world to ashes."

"He won't do that." Wanda sneered.

"He might. That's the problem. I've seen the future Wanda. He will either become the one who destroys the world or its greatest defender. Stronger than even you." 

Wanda glared more. "And? How do we make sure he makes the right choice?"

"We train him. Above all else, we do not try to control him. Help? Yes. Guide? Absolutely. But in the end, we have to have faith that what his family instills and what we teach him to make him into the man we can be proud of."

"Are you not going to just say what needs to happen?"

"If I tell you. It won't happen." 

Wanda rolled her eyes. "And this Voldemort?"

"Something is holding them together. I'm going to the Ministry to see if what I suspect is indeed the case."

Wanda attempted to gather more from him but unfortunately Strange was one of the few in the world who knew how to shield his mind from her.

"Wanda." He looks straight into her eyes. "Please don't attempt to read my mind."

"Force of habit. People keeping things from me rarely works well for anyone."

"I would tell you if I could."

"I believe you, but understand." Her face grew even more serious. "I will protect that child. From anyone. Even you if I have to." She warned.

"That is one of the many reasons I wanted you involved. Sometimes everyone needs someone to put things in perspective. I want Harry to succeed, more than anything. If we fail...that is the only thing that frightens me in this."

"Then we won't."

I wish I shared your optimism. But you're right. I can't fail that child. I caused this by involving myself in his life. I have to see this through.

His thoughts went back to one of the visions he saw.

"Harry. I'm sorry."Dumbledore had sadness in his voice. 

"You kept this from me! This is why my parents died! Why...why SHE died!" Harry held out the orb. Dumbledore's pity was only making him madder.

"I was trying to protect you." The old man reasoned.

"You didn't! You cost me everything!" Harry shattered the orb against the wall and began to float in the air. His eyes got redder and power radiated off him.

Dumbledore pulled out his wand but horror filled his eyes as it dissolved into ashes. "Harry please stop this! This isn't you!"

Harry grew even more infuriated. "You don't know anything about me!" The castle began to shake. "Let me show you. Who. I. Am!"

Strange knew where he had to go in the Ministry. He had to get that orb. But there was something else he had to do as well. And he needed Sirius for it.

One future I can easily prevent. 

Before the three took off Strange stopped Sirius.

"Sirius as the head of house what privileges do you get?" Stephen asked.

"Mainly the power to kick family out. There are some legal aspects. Like I can call an audit on family's vaults, represent a member in a trial, some small things too."

"So if you wanted to look into a family member's bank vault. Could you?"

"I wouldn't be able to remove anything but yes."

"Perfect. Before you remove Bellatrix I need access to her vault."

"Why?" 

"You said she was Voldemort's right hand. Well, I have a theory that if there was someone he would trust it would be her."

Sirius agreed. "You think he might have given one to her to hide? But what makes you think she would hide one in her vault?"

"I've heard it's the safest place in magical Britain. Seems like a likely place to hide something." Strange reasoned. "As much as I wish for more concrete reasons, it's the best one I have at the moment."

"We're going to visit the Longbottoms. You can tag along if you wish. Then we can go to the bank." Sirus offered.

"I'll meet you at Gringotts. I have some business to attend to with the Minister."

"Enjoy," Sirius smirked.

"Yes...politics. Doesn't matter which world. Yours or the non-magical. It's always a 'fun' experience." Strange sighed.

"You had to get involved."

"Are you going to complain? You benefited as much as Harry has from my involvement." Strange smirked back.

Sirius held up his hands in surrender. "In which I am forever grateful."

"Good boy." Strange patted his head like he would a dog.

Sirius glared at him. But Stange didn't blink.

"I might be beginning to like you Strange." Sirius finally laughed.

"And I'm beginning to tolerate you."

Sirius, Harry, and Remus stepped into the building. Once inside they remove the charms hiding them to look like themselves. Harry held on to Sirius as they walked down the hall. Trying to take in all the new people and sights.

They entered the room and found Augusta sitting next to Frank. Neville sitting on the side of the bed next to Alice. The boy was too young to understand what happened to his parents, but his mum was awake and that made him happy.

Alice was weak and spoke softly. But her face form a small smile when she saw Harry.

"Harry..."

"Fine and healthy. His nappies tell me that." Sirius mumbled. "Happy and safe. Promise."

"Good." Her shaky hand reached up. 

Harry tucked into Sirius as her hand came close. 

"Harry you know her." Sirius reminded the boy.

"Itsss...ok..." Alice laid her hand back down. "Hesss...sssafe..." She stuttered.

"Save your strength," Sirius said. 

Frank was still out but the healers said he got the worst of the curse so it wasn't a surprise.

Augusta picked Neville up off the bed and Sirius put Harry next to him beside the bed.

Harry and Neville sat on the floor. Both played with the toys Augusta had brought for Neville.

"Sirius. My family owes you and the Supreme. If you need anything from me please let me know." Augusta said. She never imagined she'd be grateful to a Black but this was no ordinary Black.

"Your friendship is all I want," Sirius reassured. "I want you to know before the day is over Bellatrix will be cast out of my family. A disgrace in every way I can."

"She deserves worse. I fought so hard for the Kiss."

"I'm sorry I was unable to be at the trials. All the recent events have had me pulled multiple situations."

"Yes, I imagine." 

Sirius then thought of something. "Madam Longbottom. There is something I wish to do. You know many laws were passed over the years of the war. I want to go over any that have been associated with any of his followers. I think together we can make a good push to get them overturned. We both know they did nothing but further his agenda. Even if it was painted as beneficial to all."

Augusta raised her eyebrows. "You have taken your grandfather's seat. That is unexpected."

"Surprised me as well." Sirius chuckled. "I believe there are many who would vote to change them just because a Death Eater was the one who crafted and proposed them."

She nodded. "I believe your idea has some merit. I know of many in the Wizengamot who have been victims of HIS servants. I will floo them as soon as I can. It will be simpler to target some of the more extreme ones first. The ones that barely passed."

"Excellent."

"Are you going to involve Dumbledore as well?"

"Not if I can help it." He saw her eyes narrow. "Don't give me that. I know you support him but his attempts to deny me, Harry, is still fresh. I will have to have a long conversation with him in the future, but for now, I would like to keep this between us. If you would."

Augusta studied him. She couldn't fault his behavior of Albus. If he would have tried that with Neville...well she was a supporter but she wasn't a mindless follower. "Very well."

"Thank you."

They talked for at least an hour. Remus gives his two cents on certain points. Together the heads of the family came up with a list of laws they hoped to be abolished soon.

Neville and Harry played constantly. The two seemed to be enjoying the time together. Sirius smiled every time they heard the happy laughter of the two.

Alice watched. She was barely awake and her body was still recovering, but her baby and her friend's son playing...she fell asleep with a tear in her eye and a smile on her face.

"You and Sirius. On a date?" Wanda asked.

"What?" 

"What are you up to? Please don't make me read your mind."

Natasha sighed. "A potentially dangerous society is hidden right under our noses. We need all the information we can get about it."

"Playing him for intel?"

"It's what I do."

"Did Fury order you to?"

"No. He didn't seem surprised when he was told." 

"Of course, he knew."

"There are departments in every country's government that oversee the magical world. But no one knows about them. It's their job to hide evidence that is overlooked. Explains why they can hide so well. It's easier when someone is erasing your trail."

"But are you doing this to gather information or are you interested in Sirius?"

"He's immature and thinks highly of his charisma," Natasha answered.

"Yes. He's also a man willing to be tortured to death to protect his friends." Wanda replied. "He has a good heart."

"You're defending a man you barely know."

"One of my gifts. Seeing the truth in a person."

"And what do you see in me?"

"A badass," Wanda smirked but became serious. "But conflicted with your past." Her eyes grew sadder. "I can feel how Harry calling you his mom is affecting you."

Natasha gave a sad smile. "It's...different. He's only a child and doesn't understand what he is saying. I won't deny it feels good."

"But not always."

"Yes. I always knew that life was lost to me. Taken. I've accepted it."

"For what it's worth. You would be a great mom. Look how well you have to babysit Tony. Or Steve." Wanda joked.

"You forgot Clint," Natasha smirked.

"You never do." Wanda sat across from Natasha. "Say this date goes well. What then?"

"Dessert?" Natasha shrugged.

"You know what I mean."

"Don't expect anything. The most, it will be a fun night with someone. I don't think it will go further. Sirius is a little like Tony. That's not a compliment."

"Stark has his faults. A lot, can't deny that. But Sirius isn't that bad."

"Yeah. Two Starks...I would have to retire and fake my death." Both shared a laugh at that. "I'll see what kind of person Sirius is. If he's lucky he might get a second one."

"Just don't make it awkward. I'm around them a lot now and remember there's a baby that is attached to you."

"All babies love me."

"Everyone loves you."

"I can give you a list of people who don't. Luckily most are in no position to say anything. Oh and politicians. They hate me."

"Only because you told them to kiss your ass."

Stephen was wishing he never got involved with the political side of this world.

But you do what you have to.

"Dr. Strange!" The startled receptionist said as he stepped out.

"Hello. Is the Minster in?"

"Yes...just give me a second."

"Dr. Strange. A pleasure to see you again." Bagnold greeted him as she opened the door a few seconds later.

"Minister." He greeted back. They stepped into her office and Strange didn't want to waste time. "I have a favor to ask of you."

"Of me? After your help with HIS followers and the Black debacle, I am happy to assist in any way I can."

"Very good. I need to speak to your Head Unspeakable."

"May I ask why?"

"I believe you just did." Strange smiled. "But it concerns Voldemort."

"I didn't think you were asking to have tea with them." She called the receptionist in and had her go get the man. "Is there anything you are willing to tell me about what you seek with the Unspeakables?"

"Voldemorts possible motive. I gave Dumbledore a chance to tell me himself but he refused."

A few minutes later a lone man entered.

"Dr. Strange. Saul Croaker. Head Unspeakable." Bagnold introduced him.

"Just Croaker." The man said simply.

"Pleasure to meet you." Stephen offered a hand.

"I know who you are. I am very curious as to why you asked for me." He didn't shake.

"I'll get straight to the point. I need to see your Hall of Prophecy."

Croaker's eyes gave a slight glare. "If you're aware of that room then you know it's not accessible to anyone other than my department."

Bagnold sat there stunned. If there was a prophecy concerning Voldemort...

"I'm not anyone." Strange replied. "I am being courteous by asking. If I wanted I would simply enter it."

"Croaker. Take Dr. Strange to the Hall." Bagnold ordered.

"Minster. There are many reasons why I can not do that."

"They are not important. Do this or I will find another Head for the department."

Croaker reluctantly conceded.

"Minster thank you. I trust this will stay between the three of us?"

"Of course Dr. Strange." 

Croaker lead the way with a scowl Strange followed behind and took note of all the people looking at him. Some in awe and some in fear. Whispers filled the air as he passed. He had to stop himself from smirking. For a community that lived surrounded by magic, they weren't very open to new forms of it.

Suddenly a redhead man was coming towards them. He looked nervous but seemed to be anxious to talk.

"Croaker. Good to see you." The Redhead greeted.

"Arthur." Croaker didn't look like he wanted to talk.

"Dr. Strange. It is an honor." The redhead man said honestly. "Oh forgive me. Authur Weasley." He held out his hand to Stephen.

"Nice to meet you." Stephen shook it.

"I must say I am unaware of how to properly greet a man in your position."

"Mr. Weasley relax. I may be a Sorcerer Supreme but I am still a man. Please don't bow." Stephen smiled at the nervous man.

Arthur seemed to relax. "Thank you. My department Misuse of Muggle Artifacts is very interested in your presence."

"That's a very interesting department. Your job is to make sure that no wizard is using their magic inappropriately to cause harm to non-magical individuals who can’t defend themselves from magic. Am I correct?"

"Yes!" Arthur seemed excited that Strange knew. "On a personal note, I have an interest in muggle devices. Would you be willing to tell me the secrets of the rubber duck?"

Strange was sure it was a joke but when the man didn't laugh he asked. "Are you serious?"

"Yes," Arthur said honestly.

"We don't have time for your foolishness Weasley!" Croaker growled.

"Mr. Weasley, have you been to the non-magical side?" Strange stopped Croaker.

"Well not as much as I would like but I'm fascinated by all of it."

"I suggest you take some time and go out. You may learn for yourself the answers." This is ridiculous. How can someone who works in their government have such a little understanding? A rubber duck?

"Are you finished?!" Croaker asked.

"Yes. I am afraid we must be off Mr. Weasley." 

The two set off and entered the elevator. Strange again had to stop himself from laughing as they passed through the time room. What was around his neck was far beyond anything they had.

Finally, they reached the Hall. Stephen took in all the orbs. How many were made centuries ago? Why is so much placed on such vague things? To believe some cryptic words had so much power. 

"What are you looking for here Strange?" Croaker asked.

"A clue." Strange waved his hands. An arrow shot out and the line went towards one pedestal where a smaller orb was sitting.

The words under it read:

S.P.T. to A.P.W.B.D.

Dark Lord and (?)Harry Potter

Strange eyed the orb with a mix of anger and annoyance. Such a small thing to hold so much power. 

"So it is true." Croaker spoke.

"You didn't know?"

"Not fully. This was added recently, relatively. It explains the dark lord's change of direction. His drive before his fall was less focused on taking over and instead he began targeting members of Dumbledores 'secret' order."

"You know of that? Not surprising. I recognize Albus's initials. Do you know the seer?"

"They match Dumbledore's newest Divination professor. Sybill Trelawney. Descendent to a renowned seer."

"Dumbledore witnessed this. I gave him a chance and his ego wouldn't let him." Strange glared.

"You're going to have to bring the boy when he's older. If it is his then he will be the only one to remove it. All others will be driven mad if they touch it."

"Is that a fact?" Strange conjured a disk and floated it next to the orb. Then a broom appeared in his hands.

With a simple flick of the broom, the orb fell off the pedestal and onto the disk. It floated over to Stephen where he casually picked it up.

Croaker didn't get to register what happened. Until it was over. "That...that is impossible!" He stammered.

"And yet I just did it. Just so you're aware a pillow could have been used to catch it as well as could a few spells that are taught in your first year." It was frightening how easy the magic they relied on so much was beaten with common sense and outside-the-box thinking. "Now please be still." But carefully cast a spell stopping anyone but him from hearing what was about to be heard.

Strange held the orb and soon the words began to play out.

The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches... born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies... and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not... and either must die at the hand of the other, for neither can live while the other survives... the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies...

The voice stopped and Strange looked on with a mix of disgust and anger. "That is it?! That is the most useless, vague, open-ended, drivel I have ever heard! Who would take this seriously?!"

"What? What did you do Strange?!" What did it say?!" Croaker didn't hear a word thanks to Strange blocking all sound around.

"I'm afraid I have another appointment to keep." Strange dropped the orb into a portal and it landed back on the pedestal. "Thank you for your assistance. Have a good day now."

"Don't you walk away from..."

Strange was out the portal and gone.

"Bloody Supreme!!"

Strange exited outside the bank. The only positive to come from that is one future won't come to be. But who believes in such broad terms? This dark lord in the prophecy could be a century away. How egotistical do you have to be to believe it is about you? And how did Voldemort hear of it?

Did Dumbledore let it slip? Maybe in hopes to trap him? No. He's not that ruthless. He justifies things as sacrifices for the greater good but even he wouldn't set up a child and his parents. And he didn't know Peter was the spy. Too many things happened for it to be set up by one man.

So how did Tom find out about it? 

"Ah, there you are." Sirius's voice interrupted his thoughts. "How did the Ministry go?"

"Something we need to discuss later. How are the Longbottoms?"

"Alice is awake. Frank is still under. But considering they are well. Remus took Harry home. Poor tike tired himself out playing with Neville."

"Any signs of his special 'talent'?"

"None. Behaved himself. Well as much as a child can." Sirius smirked.

"Good to hear. Now is the meeting set?"

"Was waiting on you. Asked the ones watching the door to keep an eye out for any glowing circles."

The two entered the bank and were escorted to a private meeting room.

Dumbledore pulled his head out of the floo. Arthur just informed him about Strange and Croaker. The man was so excited to have met the Supreme he had to tell someone! Fortunately for Dumbledore, he had been that person.

What business does he have with the Unspeakables? Could he know of the Prophesy?!

No. Even a man like him wouldn't have that information. Perhaps he is helping with the contracts?

That is more frightening. If he slips an oath of loyalty to his order...

"Too many questions and no answers." He pulled out a bottle of Firewiskey. He had much to think about.

Sirius and Strange sat across from the large desk 

"Are waits normally this long?" Stephen asked.

"They're goblins. Our time is irrelevant to them." Sirius glared at the door. He hated dealing with Goblins but understood how to. Not all of his family's lessons were forgotten.

A few minutes later a very aged goblin entered. He sat across from the two. He seemed to study Strange for a brief period then spoke. "I'm Director Criotnalmee. So you are the human's new Supreme? What became of the last one?"

"She passed."

The goblin showed a rare sign of slight remorse but quickly hid it. "A shame. She was a different human."

"You knew her well?"

"We conversed a few centuries ago. Her lack of tolerance for stupidity was something I agreed with."

"She was a force to be sure." Stephen agreed.

"So what does the Sorcerer Supreme want in my bank?"

"Mr. Black needs to check a family member's vault. I wish to accompany him."

"Family only. You know this rule, Black."

"I believe Bellatrix may have something in her vault that could be a risk to your entire bank," Strange said.

"She could have the secret to life in there. The rules don't change."

"I know how you work. How much to allow Strange to come with me to look?"

"More than you could afford." Criotnalmee's sharp teeth showed in a smile.

"Then I'll just have to move all Black accounts to the American Bank along with all of the Potters. "

Criotnalmee narrowed his eyes. "The cost of that wouldn't be worth it."

"Yes I'll lose money but how much will I be taking out of your bank? Who stands to lose more?" Sirius smirked.

"Don't ever threaten me human." A goblin losing gold was worse than losing a child.

"Gentlemen!' Strange stood. "I understand this is an unusual situation. Director this magic could very well cause death to you people. Do you not want to be sure?"

"Nothing that risks my bank is in that vault. Our wards and charms ensure that."

Stephen looked over the goblin. Despite his age, he was a very intimidating man. Perhaps he will listen to the truth?

"Can they detect a Horcrux?"

That made the goblin sit up straighter. "Choose your next words very carefully Supreme."

"So I take it you know of them?"

"What disgusting things you humans do to your souls is non of my concern. But if one is in MY bank. Then we will have a  serious  problem."

"A problem I can solve. I can find it and remove it. No risk to your people."

Criotnalmee contemplated the implication. If one was in that vault. It could be very dangerous to his people.

"Whose do you think it is?"

"Voldemorts." 

The old goblin knew now the risk. A regular wizard making one of those was dangerous. But he. Sure they don't take sides in human wars but when it spills into his bank...

"And what makes you believe one is in that vault?"

"A theory. The man didn't trust many, but he did her. This is considered one of the most secured places around. With Bellatrix able to use her well-guarded vault. It would be the perfect place to hide something."

"That's more of a wild hunch. You wish for me to violate an old memberships trust on a feeling?"

"I'll sweeten the pot," Sirius said. "If this turns out to be a waste of time. I will surrender one item in the Black Vault. No matter the value it will be yours."

"That I will have to have in writing," Criotnalmee demanded.

An agreement was struck. After reading the terms and seeing no small print Sirius signed.

Criotnalmee put the paper in his pocket. "I will accompany you personally. If I even suspect one coin removed from that vault..."

"I have no interest in your money. Only that container."

The cart ride was a new experience for Strange. He didn't care for it.

The dragon at the entrance of the vault made the sorcerer pause.

Sirius saw Strange look at the dragon. "First time seeing a dragon, Doctor?"

"For all you know I could have been a dragon once." Strange replied.

"Right." Sirius laughed. But saw how Strange wasn't. "You can't turn into a dragon. Can you?"

Stephen just gave him a smirk and didn't answer.

After the dragon was chased away the three entered the vault.

"Well, this certainly looks like a place a dragon would guard," Strange said as he saw the massive amount of gold and items.

"How do you plan to find one item in all of this?" Sirius asked.

"Remove the clutter." Strange began casting.

"What are you doing Strange?!" Criotnalmee demanded.

"Quite and don't move. Unless you wish to melt as well."

Sirius and Criotnalmee watched as a barrier formed around the three. Everything outside began to melt down into purely liquid. 

"Stop this now!!" Criotnalmee pulled out his dagger. This amount of gold being destroyed would break his bank. 

"Quiet!" Stephen ordered. Everything in the room was going down to its basic form. Except for one large goblet. The heat didn't seem to affect it at all. "There you are." 

The spell stopped. Stephen opened the Eye and everything began to take back its shape. Soon the pool of liquid gold was back to its original form. As if nothing had happened.

"That was brilliant!" Sirius said in amazement.

"What did you do?!" The goblin demanded again.

"The container is one of the few things not able to be consumed by that spell. It would be the only thing that would hold its form. We could have spent hours digging threw every single piece. This was faster." Stephen walked to the cup.

"A cup? Can't say I'm not disappointed." Sirius came next to him.

"This isn't an ordinary cup." Strange pulled out a flask and poured the contents in. 

"Now what?" Criotnalmee growled.

"We see if I'm correct." Stephen reached out and touched the cup.

It began to glow and a dark image formed above them.

Stephen Strange. I see into your soul. Pride hiding behind duty! LOST everything to your ego! 

The disembodied voice didn't get to finish. A flaming sword came into Strange's hand and sliced the cup in two.

A horrific shriek erupted as the cup began to dissolve. Strange kept the sword in until only ashes were left. After he was certain it was truly nothing but dust the sword disappeared.

"Looks like my theory was correct."

"Is there anything you can't do?! Those things are supposed to be near indestructible." Sirius was in awe.

"Nothing is truly unbreakable. Luckily he didn't have any other protective measures on it. He may have believed that it wasn't needed."

"That was You Know Whose voice." Criotnalmee sneered. One of those vile things was here after all!  "Your cousin has officially violated the terms of our vaults agreements. A notice will be delivered informing her she has 24 hours to clear out her belongings. As head of the house, you can do so in her place."

"Well, it's a shame I didn't know that before she was cast out. All that gold and jewelry will be a very fair amount to be a peace offering for the danger she placed your bank in. Don't you agree?" Sirius chuckled.

Criotnalmee gave a very genuine smirk as he accepted what Black was saying. 

The cart ride back was uneventful but not any more fun for Stephen.

"It's been an eventful day. Thank you for your assistance Director." Strange and Sirius began to leave.

"Strange." Criotnalmee stops him. "I thank you for this." He pulled out an oriented dagger and handed it to him. "Goblin steel."

"I don't require anything." Strange began to argue.

"Never turn down a gift from a goblin." 

Stephen nodded and took the blade. The goblin gave him a nod and then left the two standing there.

"Wow...that was the rarest thing you will ever see. A grateful goblin." Sirius remarked.

"Do wonders never cease?" Stephen smirked. "Let's take our leave. There's something we need to discuss."

"Yes, and I need to write someone a letter." Sirius grinned.

Bellatrix sat in her cell. Days after the spell wore off she was finally coherent. Weeks and her bowels were finally under control.

"I'm going to kill that Strange with my bare hands." She crackled.

Across from her, she heard the pathetic whinging of the rat.

"Useless." She spat. Master will return and free us. Then the Supreme will pay for this. Just have to have patience.

One of the guards came over and slipped something through the bars.

She smiled. Even locked up they still knew to respect her.

A letter lay on the ground. She picked it up and read.

Hello Cousin

Hope you're enjoying your new accommodations. I hear you're in good company with the other soul-destroying creatures.

But to the exciting news!

As the new Head of House Black. Effective immediately you are banished! Enjoy rotting in the hell you deserve.

P.S

Apparently the goblins discovered something in your vault that violates their terms and conditions. You have been given twenty-four hours to clear your belongings. Anything left will become their property.

As head of house, I could have moved them for you but you've been removed. Such a shame.

Love Sirius Black (Head of House Black)

Rage filled Bellatrix as she got to the end.

"BLACK!!!! YOU DOG!! I'LL SKIN YOU ALIVE!!"

Then the realization hit her. Something in her vault...

"Master..." fear replaced her anger.

Chapter Text

Remus was smiling as Harry slept peacefully in his bed. But the back of his mind had a dark thought.

Moons getting close. Can't be around him then. 

He heard the sound of talking pull him out of his head.

He followed the voice to the study and found Sirius and Strange in a discussion.

"Moony. Come in and take a seat. You're not going to believe the day we had at the bank." Sirius poured himself a drink.

"Yes. Sirius mentioned what you suspected. Did you have any luck?"

"Luck! Strange destroyed a Horcrux like he was swiping a fly! It was brilliant!"

"So she did have one." Remus sat. "That's two. Right? Four more."

"Yes. Unfortunately, I haven't the slightest idea where, to begin with, them. To be honest we got lucky in the vault." Strange took a sip of the Firewhiskey. "Strong stuff but not bad."

"What about what you learned from Dumbledore? Any clues in there?" Sirius asked as he sipped his drink.

"Only Voldemorts origins. His real name and family. I will begin looking into that tomorrow."

"Wait his real name?" Remus asked.

"Tom Riddle Jr." Strange then informed them of everything Dumbledore gave him. It wasn't much but it was more than he thought the old man would.

"Why didn't Dumbledore tell everyone that he was using a fake name?"

"It wouldn't have changed anything," Sirius said. "A real or fake name he was powerful and drew people in. They wouldn't have cared what he called himself."

"Can't disagree with that," Remus mumbled.

"The mother's last name, Gaunt, is an odd one."

"Gaunt?" Sirius interrupted. "Why does that name sound familiar?"

"You've heard of it?" Strange asked.

"It's vague. I can't remember where...wait the library! Black library in my old 'home'. I'm certain I read that name in there once."

"Are you willing to take me to this library? If it holds anything of use in the search..."

"I'd rather not. Nothing personal but I hate that house."

"Sirius." Remus chimed in. "You can go there. It could help stop HIM. I think that is a good enough reason to go back."

Sirius sighed. "Fine. Maybe I can burn it to the ground after." 

"It's your house now. Do what you want." Remus shrugged.

"Alright, Strange we'll go this weekend if you're free. I have a date tomorrow night and I don't want to have the stink of that place on me when I do."

"Fair enough." Strange agreed. " I learned something at the Ministry. I know now why Riddle targeted your friends."

"You mean why they went into hiding. I've been trying to understand that as well. Dumbledore never specified why just that they were in his sights." Remus said.

"It appears that Riddle somehow discovered a prophesy that he believes involved him and a chosen child. Born a the end of a certain month."

"A prophesy?!" Sirius and Remus both looked horrified. 

"It could not have anything to do with Harry. The whole room was full of them. How many were made centuries ago but haven't come to pass?" Strange argued.

"There's a room full of prophecies?" Remus asked in amazement. Divination was not one of his classes. He never really thought about any of it outside of school. But some of the books did help with the Map.

"Deep in the Ministry." Strange opened a portal and the orb fell into his hand. "This is the one Riddle is convinced is his."

"Wait. They just let you take it?" Sirius asked.

"You ever hear the expression 'better to ask forgiveness than permission? They think I put it back. What I gave them was a fake. With a nasty surprise if Tom ever goes to retrieve it. That's after I put some 'real' protection on the area. I sure Croaker is going mad trying to get it now." Strange chuckled to himself.

"Well. What does it say?"

"Vague nonsense about a dark lord, no name, a power he won't have, and one having to kill the other. Like I said vaguely."

"You don't believe in prophecies do you," Sirius said.

"I believe in not putting the weight of the world on a child's shoulders because it's easier than doing it yourself." Strange picked up the orb. "All this is. Is a way for those who have a responsibility to pass it to someone else."

"It does explain why he seemed to become obsessed with finding James and Lily or the Longbottoms. We were losing the war but in the end, he wasn't as focused on winning. Just them."

"Are you going to tell us the whole thing or not?" Remus asked slightly annoyed.

"It won't change anything but here." Strange wrote down the words and handed them the paper. "Remember it but don't spread it around. These things can become self-fulfilling if enough people believe in them."

Strange was already making the connection with that night. The scar and Dumbledore ignoring the Horcrux. He had an idea of what the man was planning and if he was right. Then Dumbledore would get much more than a lecture when they talked again.

"Mark as an equal." Sirius went white. "The scar. It fits Harry. Neither can live...so Harry has to kill him."

"Only if you take those words at face value. Let's say this is indeed about Harry, which I have my doubts about, there are countless ways he could vanquish Riddle without ever fighting him. Say he asked Wanda to finish him. Technically, because he gave the word, it would be by his hand. Or if he became Minister and signed the paper to send Riddle to be executed. Again by his hand."

"I wouldn't let these words decide anything. Know them, sure, but don't try to map out his life over them. A prophecy only has as much power as someone gives it."

"If Riddle knew about this. Why did he attack? Seems by doing that he set it up to happen?" Sirius realized.

"Arrogance?" Strange shrugged. "He may have believed he could destroy his 'equal' before he became a threat."

"But how did he hear of it?" Remus felt uncomfortable.

"That is the big question. Dumbledore was the one to witness it. It's why he is so focused on getting control over Harry."

"But...Dumbledore would never let this get out! He wouldn't endanger them like that!" Remus argued.

"I agree." Stephen saw the stunned look on Remus's face. "What? I don't like the man but that doesn't mean I see him as a monster who would sentence a family to die to defeat Riddle."

"But then how did he hear it?" Sirius spoke. "If Dumbledore was the witness then he has to know how it got back to Voldemort."

"That he will never tell. While I don't believe he set up your friends. He is hiding that information. Perhaps he wasn't as paranoid as he should have been. Or when it was told someone overheard it? Either way, he didn't wish to share it with me."

"Another thing I have to talk to him about!" Sirius growled. If this did involve Harry then he had a right to know! He was responsible for Harry, not Albus. Dumbledore doesn't get to make these decisions!

"It would be better to keep this information to ourselves." Strange argued.

"Why?"

"Dumbledore believes something about that night is the power mentioned. Whether he admits it or not he believes in this just like Riddle. He will most likely try to Obliviate your memory if he suspects you know."

"You can't stop him?"

"I prefer keeping him under control. Think about it. He believes in one way of doing things. His. If we let him continue to believe that then we can work around him. He doesn't know we know about the Horcrux or that I have the prophecy. He's a chest player that thinks he's ten moves ahead. I want him to continue to believe that."

"I don't like it," Remus growled.

"I'm aware."

"I agree with Strange," Sirius said. "Look he's keeping things from us. Why shouldn't we keep things from him?"

"That's petty Padfoot."

"Maybe." Sirius shrugged. "I won't tell Dumbledore anything unless he is honest with me. I need to go have a chat with him soon. Is he willing to tell me the truth then I'll give him the same courtesy?"

Remus nodded. He could agree to that.

"Something else. I didn't tell you because I was hoping to have more answers first. Lily was given a chance to live. He tried to spare her."

"He offered to spare Lily?! Why?"

"No idea. Dumbledore knows or at least has a theory but he refused to share it with me. Whatever it is he seems to believe that it was a factor in Harry's survival. Her willingness to die in his place protected him. I think he believes that is the power spoken of. The love she had for him." 

"Technically you fit into this as well," Remus said. "This power. What you did to save Harry gave him a power the dark lord doesn't have."

"Remus." Strange sighed. "There are a million ways someone could make this prophesy fit Harry. To allow a little vague word to dictate the future is incredibly arrogant."

"So let's sum this up," Sirius said. "We know a prophecy was somehow heard but Voldemort and he started looking for a child that fit the description. Dumbledore knew this as well and made efforts to protect two he believes fit it. He won't share his thoughts on the subject and believes he is the only one who understands the contents."

"That is an accurate summary."

"Sweet Merlin." Sirius finished his drink and poured another. "Why can't he understand that if he just told us everything would be simpler?"

"Because you might disagree." Strange reasoned. "Can either of you tell me a time during the war where Dumbledore allowed anyone to alter his mind? Or did he simply say how it needed to be and everyone followed?"

Remus wanted to argue but for the life of him, he couldn't think of anything. As he thought of all the meetings that were indeed a common occurrence. Even when someone voiced an opposing view Albus was always able to get them to agree to his point and follow his plan.

Sirius was having the same realization. Lily did voice her opinion loudly but she too always came around to Dumbledore's way of thinking. Was he so certain of his goal that he never bothered listening to anyone else's? Sure he seemed to listen but always got his way in the end.

"Dumbledore has the potential to be a great leader but leaders listen and change their strategy when they have to. Dumbledore doesn't. If he can only see one way then there is no other. Like it or not the man is very close-minded to anything that doesn't fit his view."

"That's!!..." Remus stopped. He didn't want to admit it but Dumbledore's behavior did match that. The way he refused to give up Harry to Sirius. "Maybe he is stuck in his ways but he is a genius. He has to have given this prophesy his complete attention."

"Moony believes his way of interpretation is right. Look how he is obsessed with Harry. He wants to control him to be able to lead him in the direction he thinks he has to go." Sirius said. "I won't let him! Harry will have a life free of Dumbledore's manipulation if I have to keep him here I will. If he doesn't agree to stay out of Harry's life then he will NOT go to Hogwarts."

"Good ultimatum." Strange agreed. "That should keep Dumbledore out of the way for the next ten years. Gives us time to keep the search going for the anchors."

"And the prophesy? Are we just going to ignore it? Will...will you tell Harry it?" Remus looked at Sirius.

"Should I? I mean even if it's really for him that is a lot of pressure to put on him."

"Tell him when he's older," Strange said. "I would like to be there for it. Stress that it doesn't have to be him. But that Riddle believes it is. Better to understand why than to keep him in the dark."

"Okay. Now what?"

"I don't know about you but I'm exhausted." Strange stood. "You might want to get some sleep for your big date tomorrow. " Stephen got up and left the room.

"Did we get any Sleeping Draught potions when we went shopping?"

"You didn't but I thought we might need some so I grabbed a few," Remus answered.

"You're a bloody lifesaver." Sirius groaned as he got up. "Oh, Moony if only you were a woman I'd marry you." He joked.

"I think my standards would be higher." Remus joked back.

"No need to be nasty," Sirius replied as he went to the cabinet stocked with potions.

"Get two."

"Already ahead of you."

"Minister! We can't have that man making a mockery of us!" Croaker shouted. 

"We have no choice!" Bagnold slammed her hand on the desk. "Do you realize he can completely remove all the spells that separate our world! The power he holds is absolute. We will work with him whether you like it or not!"

"He did something to the orb! I tried to replicate his way of retrieving it,  but the thing is struck there. No spells can move it!"

"So you don't know what it says?"

"He blocked all sound from it." Croaker hissed.

"So only he and Dumbledore know the full details?" Bagnold thought on this. "Tell no one what he did there. Not even Albus."

"So we're just going to bend a knee to him?"

"Yes. I'd rather him be an ally than an enemy."

"So we trade one dictator for another."

"One who has cleaned up our mess! You had two of your own that were Death Eaters!! We were losing because of the problems we didn't want to address. Lily bought us time and Strange gave us a new start. We will not waste it."

"Many of the things your doing will not be popular."

"So be it. I will do everything in my power to make sure we don't let our Ministry become as infested as it was."

"You'll lose a lot of these contracts remain enforced."

"The contract is for as long as they work here. Even my successor won't be able to remove them. No one who wishes to work here will support...Vol...Voldemorts goals. They can work somewhere else!"

"I don't like how this is going."

"Many don't." She sighed. "My time as Minster will end giving the best chance for the future."

"Whose? Ours or his?"

"Hopefully both." She did hope. But she came to understand that Strange wasn't going to be leaving their world any time soon.

Sirius came out of the closet. "How do I look?"

"Fine Padfoot." This was the fifth outfit he tried on and frankly, Remus was over it.

"Really?" Strange asked as he stepped in. "If the date was taking place a hundred years ago I would agree. Now in days that outfit will draw attention. Not the correct way."

"That bad?"

"Like I said. Out of date. Here." Strange waved his hands and a new, up-to-date suit was on Sirius. "Much better."

"It's a little tight." Sirius pulled at the collar.

"You will be fine," Stephen said. "Some advice? Be very careful with your hands around Natasha. If you want to keep them that is."

"What? I'm not some animal." Sirius glared at him.

"You do have a past Padfoot." Remus reminded him. "Remember Madison?" 

"I can change." He didn't like the look Remus gave him and didn't want to bring up that encounter ever again. "I think I've changed quite a bit lately."

"True. But deep down inside is the same old marauder."

"Even as responsible as you claim you are Moony. So are you." Sirius remarked then looked at Strange. "Any wild dates for you tonight?"

"Only with my laptop." He was hoping to dig up something on Riddle Senior. 

"Another muggle device?" He looked at Remus for the answer.

"When we have some more free time we're going to go over a lot. You need to be brought up in the modern world." Strange sighed. 

"Yes it's is and I'll explain after you get back," Remus answered. If he started explaining all muggle devices to Sirius they would be at it all night.

"Are you and Wanda going to be alright watching Harry? I know the full moon is coming up."

"I know...We'll be fine. She's not the worst company. It is nice to have a more adult conversation sometimes."

"Hey, we talk about plenty of things that aren't childish."

"But we always end up back at remembering pranks."

Sirius grinned at that. "Oh, the good old days."

Remus shook his head. "Go on. You don't want to be late."

"Pafoo! Pay!!" Harry said as he saw Sirius walk into the living room.

Wanda was sitting on the couch watching him.

"Would love to pup, but Padfoot has a very important date to get to." Sirius knelt towards him.

"Pay!!" Harry said again.

Sirius couldn't say no. Soon the huge dog was down and Harry was pulling the fur as he rode him around the room.

Wanda raised her eyebrows at the transformation. That was a very interesting form of magic. 

"Can all of you do that? She asked Remus.

"Technically. But it is a very difficult form to master. It takes a lot of work and practice. Many don't even bother."

After a few minutes Padfoot bucked Harry up in the air and Sirius caught him as he came down. Harry laughed the whole time.

"Alright, pup I have to go. You be good for Uncle Remus and...Aunt Wanda alright?"

Harry didn't want to stop playing but didn't put up a fuss when Remus took him.

"Ready Sirius?" Stephen asked. He was going to give him a portal to the area.

"Yeah." Sirius looked back at the boy. "Mirror me if something happens." He told Remus.

"Mirror?" Wanda looked puzzled.

"This." Remus pulled out his mirror. "It's like a phone but just between them."

"You really should look into getting a cellphone." Strange suggested.

"I like this better." Sirius held out his mirror. He was quite proud of them after all.

Strange opened up two portals. One for him And one for Sirius. "Will you need one back?"

"No thanks. I have a port key for that."

"How you use such uncomfortable things is beyond me."

"Not all of us can do that!" Sirius argued as he pointed at the circles.

They waved bye to the others and entered.

Sirius was pleasantly surprised by the choice of places Strange had recommended. Since he didn't know the area or a good place to take a date around the trusted Stephen to give him a lead.

And what a lead! The rooftop lounge gave an amazing view of New York. 

For someone who never really considered leaving his home country, he was coming around to the States. 

But all the sights paled when Natasha walked out.

He thought she was stunning before! The dress was something no one back home would be caught in. It was black and slit up the side. Her amazing legs were showing. His top was low. Very low...for a second he was sure he forgot how to talk.

"Dog got your tongue." She asked.

"....What? Sorry. It's just I've never been so glad to be wrong."

"About?"

"When I first saw you I didn't think you could be any more beautiful. I was very mistaken."

Natasha gave a genuine smile. "Not bad. That may be one of the top 10 lines every tried on me."

"I didn't even make the top 5? Alright, give me a moment." Sirius racked his brain for another.

"You are a charmer." She motioned to the table.

Sirius rushed to her chair and pulled it out for her. An old but classic display.

"Are we the only ones here?" Sirius took his seat.

"I made a call. Don't worry about breaking your Statute. It's just you, me, and the waiter."

"One call and you can have an entire place like this to yourself? You are a force to be sure."

"I'll take that as a compliment." She gave him a smile that she knew would have the right effect on him.

It did.

Remus was helping Harry walk down the hall. The boy was doing fine but Remus was keeping a close eye.

He had about a week before the moon and wanted to be around Harry more before he had to hide.

Strange said he had a place for him to be safe. Well to be safely away from others. 

After that night he was broken. Losing James and Lily and thinking his best friend betrayed them. Then everything was turned upside down.

Sirius was cleared and Strange brought Harry to them. The Horcrux, prophesy, and Harry's new powers...

Before he would have stayed away from the boy out of fear. Now he knew he couldn't do that. Sirius needed him and frankly, he needed them. His family.

He was still afraid but the other occupant in the house had him both on edge and relieved. Edge because of her incredible power and relieved because she could easily stop him should the wolf take over.

"Very good Harry." Wanda smiled as he reached her.

Harry clapped and began floating up towards her. His body glowing red.

Wanda took him in her arms and he stopped as he laughed. 

"That is still frightening." Remus was a little pale.

"It's tied to his emotions. Be grateful he is happy right now. Fear and anger are the ones you need to watch." 

"Thanks for that. I already have enough trouble sleeping at night." He groaned.

Wanda smirked and carried Harry back into the living room. She had noticed the lack of television. Not for long. 

Remus watched wide-eyed as a large television was suddenly formed out of nothing. It was a transfiguration he had never seen.

Wanda smiled as one of her old favorite shows was playing. She saw Remus standing awkwardly. She could tell he was uncomfortable with her power.

"Come sit. This is one of my favorites." She patted next to her.

Remus did. But slowly. "I've never seen magic like that. I was just starting to get used to Strange too."

"This is my magic." The bounce on her leg reminded her of the boy. "Sorry, ours." She gave him a grin.

Harry returned it and slipped off her lap before laying on Remus's.

Remus ran his hand through the raven locks. Despite everything, he was feeling somewhat at peace. 

"You watch a lot of television?"

"Yes. It's how I learned English."

"I don't get to see much of it in my world. But you should see one of the plays."

"Plays?"

"It's like this, but live performance. With magic. James took Lily to one and she loved it."

"Have you been?"

"Not something a single man goes to. And I never really had a female companion to take." 

"Because of your other side?" Wanda didn't need to read his mind to understand the problem.

Remus looked down. "It's not easy getting close to people when you can lose all control. I've had this curse since I was ten."

"I understand. I've had this all my life." Her hands glowed red.

"It doesn't frighten you? Having that much power?"

"Of course it does. Fear is something you should have, but not let it dictate your life."

"Fear is prevalent back home. Werewolves are barely considered people. We're mad dogs that are a danger to everyone." He sighed.

"You can't control others' fears. Only your own." Wanda put her hand on his. "You don't have to let it control you."

Remus looked at her and gave her a small smile before awkwardly pulling back.

They both felt slightly uncomfortable but not in a bad way.

Wanda looked down and saw their other occupant had fallen asleep. She motioned down and the two smiled at the sight.

Remus didn't even care that his trousers were covered in sleep spit.

"So there's James. Standing straight, so proud of his transformation. But he didn't realize he forgot to have his clothes change back with him. So he's standing full starkers!"

Natasha laughed. "You're best friend was just standing naked?"

Sirius laughed too. "Not just that his bottom half hadn’t fully transformed back. So I'm looking at a half man half stag with a look of pure confidence on his face. I laughed until I was crying."

The two shared a long laugh. 

Natasha was pleasantly surprised by how this was going. Sirius was being a gentleman and making her laugh. Not an easy feat.

Sirius calmed himself down. As he thought about it. All of his best memories were with James. Some had the whole group together but James was in every one of them. Memories he wouldn't get to make any more of...

Natasha saw the way his face went from joyful to somber. "You miss him."

"He was my brother." Sirius nodded. "Sometimes it still hasn't become real. I keep expecting him to walk in the door, Lily right beside him. But I know that's never going to happen." He realized he was bringing the mood down. "Sorry, not the best dinner conversation..."

"It's fine. Personally when you want to know someone. Find out what makes them laugh and cry. Your friend was a big part of your life."

"James was the best man I could ever know. He took me in after my own family cast me out."

"Cast you out?" She raised an eyebrow.

"My family...the name Black is very fitting. There's nothing but bad history and resentment with them. I can't think of someone that wasn't in some way hurt by them. Either cursed or financially. Being that hated was something my parents were proud of."

"But not you?"

"I never fit in with them. Ironically I was the black sheep of the family. One day I argued with my mother. She slapped me in the face and said I was a disgrace to the family. Then cast me out. Well, she thought she did, turns out grandfather didn't do it. I went to James. I had nowhere else to go. His parents welcomed me and I lived with them after."

"They sound good people. I have a friend like that."

"Oh?"

"My partner. Clint." 

Sirius narrowed his eyes. That was a male name.

"Here." She pulled out her phone and showed Sirius a photo of her and Clint. Not one of their missions.

"He gave me a chance when others wouldn't. Even made me his youngest son's godmother."

"Godmother?" That pepped him up. 

"Yep. Taken in and find a family with someone who sees good in you. Guess we have something in common."

"I guess we do." He smiled.

As their food was delivered the conversation went back to the wizarding world.

"So James's parents are they still around?"

"No. I wish they could have seen Harry but unfortunately, they were casualties of the war." Sirius regretted that. They would have loved Harry. But who didn't?

"This war. It sounds very familiar."

"Hitler?" Sirius gave a knowing look. "Lily made the comparison once or twice."

"But you don't know much about him?"

"Muggle history is a little behind."

"How can you learn about history if you don't know it? I mean this Voldemort seems to take the same playbook from him. He rose to power and tried to eradicate a group of people."

"It was deeper than that. The ones who followed him are power-hungry. They would have targeted anyone who demanded the power he promised. Many people died because of him."

"But your government did nothing?"

"They weren't doing enough. That's why we joined Dumbledore. He was at least fighting against him."

"Dumbledore. Strange didn't speak highly of him."

"He's dropped in my eyes too. But back then he was a living legend. The man who beat the Grindelwald. Order of Merlin holder. He was the only one Voldemort was afraid of. We all believed if anyone could stop the war it was him."

"But that wasn't the case."

"No. Lily did. I always knew she was going to do great things but that wasn't one of them."

"My kind of woman." 

"Oh, I think you two would have hit it off. She was a force. To some, she was more terrifying than the Unforgivables." Sirius smirked. 

"Unforgivables?"

"Three spells that if used will get you an immediate life sentence in Azkaban. Our wizard prison."

"What are they?"

"Well, one is the Imperius Curse. It can make the person who it is used on doing anything the caster says."

"Really?"

"Let's say I cast it on you. I could have you go to the ledge and jump. And you would. It robs a person of all free will."

"Dangerous." Natasha let out some hate. She remembered not having the free will to do things in the past. "But I can see how it could be useful."

That surprised Sirius. "What? How? It's disgusting."

"Hypothetically let's say you see someone on the ledge. They're about to jump and you can't reach them in time. If you cast that spell and ordered them to walk back to you. You would be saving their life."

Sirius had never heard such a thing. The whole time at Hogwarts it was hammered how horrible those spells were. But here this muggle was coming up with an actual 'good' use for one.

"That's an interesting idea. But either way, it's still illegal to use. The second one is the Cruciatus Curse. This one is in my opinion the worst. If you're hit with it, it will inflict intense, excruciating physical pain on the victim."

"Horrific form of torture." She realized the implications.

"Very. Too much can cause the brain to completely go insane. It was a favorite of my cousin."

"Cousin?"

"One of his top supporters. Strange, Remus, and I managed to stop her and her husband as they were using it on some friends. She's in Azkaban for life now."

Natasha nodded. "And the final one?"

"The killing curse. Avada Kedavra. If you get hit anywhere it kills you instantly. It was Voldemort's favorite because there is no way to block it other than dodging." Sirius sighed. "He used it on James, Lily, and Harry. But Lily did something and it rebounded when he cast it on Harry. He's the only person in history to survive it."

"Is that the scar on his head?"

Sirius nodded.

"That's...I didn't know that." She felt a new level of hate for this Voldemort. No one hurts a baby. Especially Harry. That child had already found a special place in her heart.

"Lily and James gave everything for him. I won't let that be in vain."

"Good." 

Sirius found her hand over his as she leaned over the table.

That's a good sign.

"How does someone discover they have your ability for magic?" She asked after a few seconds.

"When a child displays magical abilities a professor is sent to the house and informs them of our world. They then begin their schooling. They're there for ten months out of the year until they graduate."

"So your group takes people that have been born with this magic. They are separated from their  families and are expected to conform to your world?"

"I wouldn't put it quite like that but in a sense. The Statute may seem strict but there was a time when we all lived together. Then the hunts began. Many witches and wizards were burned or drowned. It was decided to separate the worlds for everyone's benefit."

"To hide in the shadows, away from the non-magical."

"There weren't a lot of alternatives. And to be fair it does work. I will admit some issues need to be corrected but it holds the peace."

"For now. Based on what you've told me your world is stuck in the past. Why is that?"

"It's a comfortable area for everyone. New things in the Magical world are not easily accepted."

"Things change. Fighting it is a losing battle."

"Try telling that to the ones in charge, but Strange is doing that for you," Sirius smirked but a new idea came to him. "We've talked a lot would you mind if we try something else?"

Natasha looked intrigued and nodded.

Sirius pulled out his wand and cast a few charms to avoid being seen. Then some transfiguration on the other chairs. They turned into musical instruments that played a slow song. 

"May I have this dance?" He held out his hand to her.

Natasha took it and they slipped into a comfortable dance.

"Do I need to lead?" She teased.

"I may not know much about the modern world as you call it but I know how to dance." He grinned back.

"We'll see."

The whole time the music played they had their eyes locked on each other.

Sirius was trying to be more than his past self. He had to grow up some, for Harry's sake, and he was determined to make the best impression he could with this beautiful woman.

Natasha had to admit. He was a very good dancer. Not trained like her but he certainly knew how to move. Every turn she kept studying him. His eyes were that of someone living in the moment.

She didn't hate it. This was more enjoyable than she thought.

The song kept playing as they lost themselves in the music.

Stephen entered his study but stopped in his tracks. Standing by the window was someone he didn't think he would see again.

"Strange." Karl Mordo turned towards him.

"Karl. This is a surprise." 

"When I left I hoped you might learn. But you just can't help but defy the natural order."

"Don't start with me. I did what I had to do. I will not apologize for stopping the end of the world."

"And what will the consequences be? But I'm not here for that. You involved yourself will them?!"

"Yes. They need help. More than I can imagine."

"The rule..."

"Damn the rule!"

"You just don't want to see how you're going to make things worse can you?!"

The two were practically nose to nose as they shouted at each other.

"There was a child! I couldn't do anything!"

"And how many children will suffer from your interference?!"

"He had a Horcrux in his head!!"

 Mordo lost his anger. His face had a look of horror. "You...you removed it?"

"Yes. It was dramatic for the boy but he will be fine." Strange wasn't giving out the full details.

Karl moved to a chair while rubbing his temple. "It's one thing to remove that from a baby. I can even agree with that. But why are you still interfering with their world?"

"Because they are fools. Their government is a joke and filled with lazy incompetence. They need someone to light a fire to force them to grow up."

"And you're that person? Is your ego that big? Looking who I'm talking to." He scuffed.

"You can lecture me all you want. I will not stop. I can't. If I step away now the outcome will be even worse than you fear." Strange sat in his chair.

"Using time again? You're bent on causing destruction aren't you?"

"I'm fixing. Not destroying."

"So far. How long until the price needs to be paid?"

"Is that all you can think about?"

"Someone has to. Someone needs to see the bigger picture."

"If you want to help me please do. But if all you wish to do is tell me my actions are foolish and short-sighted..."

"I came to tell you that you are all over the world. Every country with hidden magical communities knows what you are doing here. Your actions are far-reaching. Many are not happy with your involvement."

"Good. Then I am making the right decisions."

Karl shook his head. "This won't end well Strange. You are not going like how this goes if you don't learn to follow the rules."

"Is that a threat?"

"It is a fact. Nothing more." He headed for the door.

"I would like to have you here. Despite our differences, I still consider you a friend."

"A friend? I didn't think you had those." Karl smirked. "I do still consider you the same, but head my advice. Leave them to their own devices, Stephen. They are not ready to be a part of our group."

"I can't and I won't."

Karl shook his head and left. He met Wong just outside.

"You keep encouraging him." 

"Like Strange needs encouragement. Like it or not he was the Ancient One's chosen. She saw the best in us in him."

"She lied to us. She abused our trust. I...would have followed her to hell itself. But now. Now I'm beginning to believe the world has too many sorcerers in it."

Wong watched as he left. That doesn't sound good. Don't do anything rash, old friend.

"I didn't need a ride," Sirius said from the passenger side.

"I know. But this was an excuse to see Harry again."

He smiled at that. "True. The boy is very excited every time you stop by."

"That's not a problem, is it? I know it's strange the way he keeps calling me that."

"He'll stop when he gets older. I know you aren't trying to replace Lily. Hell, I'll never replace James. But it's nice seeing him smile like that." Sirius looked around the car. "This is a lot different than the last automobile I was in."

"You have cars?"

"We're not that far behind! I even have a motorcycle. It can fly by the way."

"Interesting." She didn't feel like telling him that there were motorcycles like that already. Well, something close that Stark was working on.

Natasha slammed on the break as they came to the house. The house is currently covered in a red hue.

Wanda and Remus were outside. She was keeping the place contained.

"What the bloody hell?!" Sirius jumped out. "Moony! What's going on?!"

"Harry is having a nightmare," Wanda explained. "I'm trying to calm him but it's not easy."

Natasha rushed over. "Wanda how bad?"

"I can keep him under control but he needs to wake up and calm down." 

Sirius started to run in but Remus stopped him. 

"Can we go in?" Natasha asked.

"Yes, but be fast."

Sirius and Natasha went in. Harry was in his crib, floating, and crying.

"Pup!" Sirius tried to get to him but was pushed back to the ground.

Natasha helped him back up. "Let me."

"Are you mental?!" He pulled her back.

"Trust me." She carefully moved forward. "Harry." 

Her voice made Harry stop crying. Slowly his eyes opened and he saw her. "Mum?"

"It's okay Harry." She came up to the crib. 

The house began to shift back. The red faded and Harry floated down into her arms. "Mum!" He held her as tears fell.

"I got you kiddo." Natasha stroked his hair.

"Bad hut mum?" The boy looked up at her.

"There's no bad man here Harry." Sirius came over. "He's gone."

"Well done." Strange came in the doorway after a few minutes.

"You missed all the excitement." Wanda came up next.

"I do have other responsibilities." Strange argued. "How is he?"

"Scared and confused." Natasha turned towards them. "Bad dreams."

"I imagine Voldemort. And that night. Unfortunately, there's not a lot that can be done. Those are deep in his subconscious. Not something I can remove."

"I can," Wanda said. "I can block them until he is older and can control himself better."

"Is it safe?" Sirius asked.

"I will not hurt him. I can't erase them but we shouldn't have to worry about this happening again." She answered. "If you will allow me."

"Don't think I have many choices. We can't have him destroying the house because of a nightmare."

"This is worse than accidental magic." Remus rubbed the back of his head.

Wanda came over and ran her hand over Harry's head. His eyes glowed red and then he let out a yawn. His head rested on Nat's shoulder as he drifted back to sleep.

"There that should help." Wanda patted his back gently. "He'll have more pleasant dreams now."

"Eventually his power will counter that," Strange said. 

"Let's deal with that in the future." Sirius rubbed his temple.

Natasha gently placed the toddler back in the crib.

"Well. How was your night?" Wanda asked.

"Less stressful than yours." The redhead answered. Then looked at Sirius. "It was fun."

Despite what just happened the man felt a warm feeling in her smile.

Chapter Text

Potter Books Scam!

Sirius had the biggest grin as he read the paper. Strange's spell worked perfectly. All those authors who thought they could make money on his godson were scrambling.

Sure the books sold like hot cakes but when they were opened all the buyers read was an endless amount of insults, directed at them. Hilarious!

People were demanding their money back and the publisher was in a very difficult spot. When the ones who wrote the books tried to run with the money they lost it. All of it. The gallons just disappeared from their pockets. 

Unknown until later the buyers all had the money returned to their vaults.

"See pup. This is called karma." Sirius lowered the paper to the toddler sitting on his lap. 

Harry responded by grabbing it and ripping it a little. 

"My thoughts exactly." Sirius put the paper down and spun Harry around to look him in the eye. "You scared me a little last night."

Harry patted his face. "Pafoo."

"I know you didn't mean to." Sirius tickled the boy.

Laughter escaped the boy then some of the kitchen pots and pans began to float. Sirius stopped his assault on the child.

Harry stopped laughing and everything went back to normal.

"How in the hell am I supposed to discipline you when you can do that?" Sirius sat the boy back on his lap.

Harry just turned to the paper and grabbed some of it. Sirius didn't stop him from ripping it up some.

"Better the paper than the house," Wanda spoke from the doorway.

"So I discovered." Sirius sighed. "Good morning Wanda. Tea?"

"I'll get it to thank you." She poured herself a cup and sat across from the two. "No Remus today?"

"He's preoccupied. Stark and Banner are discussing something with his furry problem."

"Right. The moon will be full soon." She remembered. "That's a hard part of his life. He hates himself for it."

"I know," Sirius said softly. "He constantly wants to only see the wolf and not the man he is. But he's better than he was when we first met."

"Banner and Stark will figure out a solution," Wanda reassured.

"Can you see the future too?" Sirius smirked. 

"I can see many things." Wanda's eyes glowed red.

Sirius looked startled but when the smirk appeared on her face he chuckled. "First Harry now you? Chaos is a very fitting title. Bloody ironic too."

"How so?"

"I was a very big trouble maker in my past. Now I have some trouble creators around me all the time. One I'm trying to raise. Somewhere James is laughing at me."

"You're doing well."

"Thank you. But have no idea what I'm doing."

"Does any parent?"

"Lily did. I swear she was as perfect a mother someone could have."

"To you. But I guarantee she had her moments. All parents do."

"Well, she hid it well. I just hope I can be half as good as she and James were."

"Like I said you're doing well from where I'm sitting." Wanda complimented. "Now about you dating Natasha."

"You're not going to threaten me with a painful death, are you? I thought I did pretty well last night." 

"I don't need to threaten you. Nat will handle you if you need it. She's more dangerous than me, to some." Wanda smirked.

"You can bend the world to fit anything you want. And she's more dangerous?" He raised an eyebrow.

"Black Widow." Wanda reminded him. "For what it is worth she wasn’t lying. She did enjoy your date."

"Read her mind?"

"A woman can tell."

"Take your word for it. How does your mind-reading work anyway? It's nothing like ours."

"You can read minds?"

"Not technically. It's more of a glimpse of a person's thoughts and it requires direct eye contact. There's a spell that can use on someone for it called Legilimency. We have a technique that can block it called Occlumency. I was pants at it but I understood enough to tell if someone was trying. Yours is a complete mystery to me."

"I don't need to cast anything, I just can. At first, it was overwhelming. Once I learned to calm it down it was just a matter of when to do it. I don't do it to everyone. Just new ones."

"So I won't be able to hide anything from this little guy will I?" Sirius looked down at Harry.

"He probably already read yours but doesn't understand what he's seeing. I'll teach him how to focus it so it will be easier for him than it was for me."

"Have I told you how grateful I am all of you are here?"

"You're welcome." She smiled. "Are you planning to be here all day?"

"Unfortunately no. Strange wants to see my family library. Not something I'm looking forward to."

"Are you taking Harry with you?"

"No. That place is bad. I won't have him there. Not with these new powers."

"I'll watch him for you. If that is alright?" She offered.

"Yeah. I do trust you, surprisingly. Nothing personal just I'm slow to trust after Peter, but you are the only one who can control his outburst."

"I won't waste your trust. Maybe Natasha can join me. I'm sure she won't pass up a chance to be around Harry."

"Mum!" Harry spoke as he began bouncing on Sirius's lap.

"Well, I guess that settles that. Prongslet has spoken." Sirius chuckled.

Sirius and Strange portaled outside his old home.

"Well, this place is pleasant." Strange looked around the old house.

"No need to lie Doctor. It's a giant pile of dragonshit with walls and a roof."

"There's a lot of magic in this place. Many that are outlawed by your Ministry."

"Welcome to the Grimmauld Place." Sirius sneered as they walked in the door. "Library is upstairs follow me."

"FILTHY TRAITOR! How dare you enter this house!!" A female voice shouted.

Strange looked at the painting shouting at them. The house was tied to it. All the enchantments were encompassed around it.

"Hello, mother." Sirius came up to the painting. "I'm so sorry I missed your funeral. If I was there I would have driven the steak in your heart to make sure you didn't get out of the box!!"

"Ungrateful brat!!" The blinds went wild.

"Enough!" Sirius pulled his wand and hit the portrait with every spell he could think of. It had no effect. "Great." He hissed in anger.

"Still a foolish Gryffindor. Never thinking only acting. " She sneered the last part. "You dare come into MY house again."

"You'll find mother, that this is mine now." He smiled at her. Even dead it was fun to antagonize her. "Recognize what's on my hand?" Sirius held up his hand where the ring sat.

"Impossible!! I cast you out!!"

"Grandfather didn't. With Regulus gone I'm now the head of the house. So shut your banshee mouth!!!"

"Never! I forbid it!!"

"You have no power anymore. You're just an ugly painting on an old wall."

"What a lovely woman," Stephen said.

"Who is this?! You dare bring another blood traitor into my house!!"

"Blood traitor? From what I've seen this  Voldemort caused more pureblood deaths than any other by making you kill yourself. It's pretty obvious whoever joined with him was the true traitor."

"Lying dog!!! Kreacher removed them immediately!!"

The old elf appeared. "Blood traitor. Nasty Master!!" He looked at Sirius.

"Beast!" Sirius backhanded the small elf across the room. "I'll show you who you're talking to!"  Before Sirius could do anything he was wrapped in a glowing orange rope. "Strange?!"

"Strike him again and I'll hit you harder. With something bigger." Stephen warned. "It's bad enough his name is Kreacher. Sometimes your world disgusts me."

"You don't know that damn thing. He's good for nothing! Always has been!"

"Your people enslaved them. You don't get to complain about how they behave." He removed the bindings. "Do not strike him again."

Sirius looked angry but did as he was told. "Fine." He thought ahead before they arrived, in case the elf was still alive, and pulled out a spare glove he had. "Then I'll release him."

The old elf looked horrified. "Kreacher won't! Kreacher will do Master Regulus' last order!!" He blasted the glove out of Sirius's hand and into the fireplace.

Sirius immediately went for his wand at his brother's name. "What order? What did Regulus tell you?!"

"Kreacher will never tell filthy traitor!!!" He popped away.

"You...as Head of House Black returns immediately!!"

"Kreacher won't!!!" The elf shouted from the kitchen.

"Still think I shouldn't slap the blasted thing around?" Sirius looked at Strange.

"Interesting. Can house-elves usually disobey like that?"

"No. Unless they have been ordered by another family member." Sirius thought about it. "If Regulus gave him a final order before death then that Kreacher would do it. Regulus always had a soft spot for that thing."

"Don't call him a thing." Strange growled.

"Kreacher get these traitors out of my house!!!" The painting was ordered.

"Enough of you." Strange put a silence spell around the painting. "You're brother. You said he was a Death Eater?"

"Yes. This is why I need to know what he ordered Kreacher to do. Merlin only knows what the dark bastard had him doing." Sirius growled. "Kreacher come here now!"

The small elf finally reappeared but his glare was still going. "Traitor."

"Shut it! What did Regulus order you to do?"

"Kreacher can't tell nasty master! 

"Tell me right this bloody second you little shite!"

"Kreacher can't say to traitors blood!"

Sirius pointed his wand at the elf but Strange grabbed his arm.

"Notice his words. He said can't, not won't. To you or your blood." Stephen looked at the small elf. "Order him to tell me. I'm not blood."

Sirius shrugged. "Kreacher tell Dr. Strange here what Regulus's last order was!"

Kreacher looked at Strange and was fighting the order. Until he broke down. He began telling the whole story. Regulus's death, the locket, the cave, and then his failure. By the end, he was in tears on the floor.

"My brother...he died fighting against Voldemort?" Sirius sat in a chair at the shocking information.

"Kreacher failed!!!" The old elf sobbed.

"Not yet," Strange said. "Show me this locket. If I can destroy it. Then you will have finally finished his last request."

"Kreacher shouldn't. What would Mistress say?... But Master Regulus..."

The elf disappeared and then came back. Locket in hand.

Strange took it and examined it. "Sirius. It's one of them."

"Regulus...he gave his life trying to stop him. I still can't believe it." Sirius looked at the thing. "Please tell me you can destroy it."

Stephen put the locket on the ground. "Stand back."

Sirius and Kreacher moved as the flaming sword appeared in Strange's hand. He slammed the blade into the locket, but unlike the goblet, it bounced back. 

"How in the world?" Strange grabbed it again before looking closer. "Well, that complicates things."

"What?"

"Riddles enchantments combined with the lockets and this metal...it's not gold. Not fully." Strange ran his hand down the side. "Somehow the original owner got his hands on a piece of Vibranium."

"Vi...what?"

"The strongest metal on earth." The S on the cover was telling. "Salazar Slytherin?"

Sirius looked stunned. "You think it's his? That makes sense. He did claim to be his heir."

"I see why you weren't able to destroy it. You can't open it. The charms make it practically indestructible unless opened. Even my magic needs it. He took more precautions with this one."

"Can you open it?"

"No. We need someone who can speak to snakes." He cast a spell and saw the language needed.

"Well, that's not going to be easy. If anyone can they are not going to advertise it. It's considered a very dark and evil power."

"In this country. Luckily the world is a big place. I'll start looking after we visit this library." Strange explained before looking back at the elf. "Kreacher when I find a way to open this I will bring you to me. You can watch as it is destroyed." Strange promised.

The elf didn't know how to respond but he nodded and disappeared.

Up in the library, Sirius grabbed the one book he knew it was most likely in.

"And...here!" He turned the book towards Strange. "One thing my grandfather did well was kept track of anyone he had blackmailed or owed him money. Here's the name."

Strange looked at the book. Gaunt's name was indeed present. "Marvolo Gaunt. Not Riddle mom but it's a start."

"You can have the book."

"I'll read what I need but you should keep it. You never know how this could come in handy with the Wizengamot. May be helpful to have some information on some of the members."

"Not something I was expecting from you."

"You work with what you got." Strange shrugged.

Sirius saw the elf looking at them from the side of the room. He felt conflicted at Kreacher. Regulus cared for him. He gave his life saving him. Maybe I am too harsh on him. "Kreacher I want you to clean up the house for me. Once we find someone to open the locket you'll know and...thank you for being there for Regulus."

"Filthy master thanks Kreacher? What would Mistress say?" The elf shook his head in disgust.

Then an idea came to Sirius. One that was both a tribute and would infuriate his mother's portrait. "Strange before we go can you do something for my brother?"

That made Kreacher raise his head and look at him.

The painting was tied to the wall with a permanent sticky charm but Stephen had a solution for that.

Mrs. Black was removed from the whole wall and placed in a small room Kreacher had collected things. A permanent silent charm added to the screaming painting.

In her place in the living room was a new wall with an enlarged portrait of Regulus that Sirius added Kreacher in the corner of.

The elf cried at the sight. For the first time in his life, it was happy tears. He was on the wall.

"That was a nice thing you did for him." Strange complimented as they stepped out.

"I didn't do it for him," Sirius confessed. "Regulus...I still can't believe my "perfect' brother died going against Voldemort."

"Everyone has their limits. Maybe you and he had more in common than you believed?"

"I wouldn't go that far. I am glad to hear he didn't die as I thought. He probably did horrible things for Voldemort, but he was braver than I ever thought he could be in the end."

Strange nodded. "In their final moments, a person can show you who they are. Many of Riddle's followers are cowards but I wouldn't use that word on him." Sirius nodded back. "Are you ready to return home?"

"Actually can you drop me off somewhere else? There's something I have to do first." Sirius had one more stop he had to make.

Wanda opened her portal to the farm. The three stepped out.

"You couldn't call ahead?" A voice said behind her.

Natasha smirked at the owner. "When do I need to call to visit?"

Clint lowered his bow. "Nat. Wanda." Then he noticed Natasha was holding something or someone. "I thought Stark recruited them young." He joked.

"Clint, meet Harry. Harry meet my friend Clint." Natasha introduced the toddler in her arms. "He's not a recruit, yet, just babysitting for the day."

Clint looked over at the boy. His green eyes were looking all around but he held on to Nat tightly. "Whose kid is he?"

"That's a long story."

"Well come on in and let's hear it." He led them to the house.

"Auntie Nat!!"Lila practically ran into the woman, when she saw her come in and grabbed her legs. "Whose that?" The young girl asked as she saw Harry.

Natasha knelt to her. "This is Harry."

"You had a baby?!"

Clint was about to correct her for the rude question, even if the girl didn't know it was one, but Natasha stopped him.

"I would be so lucky to have this little guy. Or a daughter as awesome as you, but no. I'm watching him for a friend."

"He's got green eyes."  The girl smiled.

"At the moment." Wanda joked to herself.

"Hi, Wanda." Lila greeted her too.

"Hello." Wanda returned. "You're getting big."

"I grew a whole two inches since last time!" 

"Nat. Wanda." Laura greeted holding the baby Nate. "Who's this?"

"I have a story to tell both of you," Natasha answered.

Wanda kept her eyes on Harry as Natasha told the story to the Bartons. More kids for him to be around. He's enjoying it. 

"So more magic?" Clint asked as Natasha ended the tale.

"Different than what we're used to. Also stuck in the past."

"Strange is handling that," Wanda smirked.

"So the kid lost his parents to a madman." Clint rubbed his head. "How did you get involved, Nat?"

Almost on cue, Harry came over to Natasha. "Mum!" The boy motioned to be picked up.

"Nat..." Clint looked at her. Some empathy in his eyes.

"It's fine. I share the same hair as his mom." She picked the boy up. "He's taken a liking to me."

"He's not the only one," Wanda said thinking of Sirius.

Clint and Laura saw the movement on the table, then a soft sugar cookie flew into Harry's hand, his glowing red hand. The boy began eating as he looked around the room and up at Natasha with crumb filled smile.

"Yeah, he does that too," Wanda answered the unasked question.

"Two of you?" Clint spoke. "That's not terrifying at all."

"Don't worry we'll be merciful and loving gods when we take over the universe." Wanda tilted her head.

The three adults looked at her with a mix of amusement and slight terror. Until she smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. They didn’t believe her but the look she gave them was concerning.

"You ruling everything would make my job easier." Natasha teased. "I could retire."

"Sorry, Nat. I don't have any desire to be a queen. Neither does Harry. He does want another cookie."

Natasha looked down and saw him reaching for another. "One more. Don't want to ruin your lunch." She grabbed one and gave it to the boy who happily took it.

"Sirius might be upset you didn't bring any back for him." Wanda joked.

"True." Natasha agreed. "Come on kid." She stood up. "Let's go for a walk."

"Hold up Nat." Clint walked after them. Leaving Nate, Wanda, and Laura in the kitchen.

"How is this little guy doing?" Wanda came over to Nate. Her brother's memorial.

"He's been having some rough nights. Teething." Laura explained.

Wanda looked at him. "May I try something? It might help."

Laura nodded and Wanda gently cupped Nate's jaw. It glowed red.

"There, I numbed his gums," Wanda explained. "He should be less fussy now."

"I needed you two kids ago." Laura chuckled.

Outside Natasha and Clint walked around the farm. 

"He likes it here," Natasha observed as she watched Harry looking around.

"So...what's this story with the kid's godfather?" Clint asked.

"We went on a date."

"And?" Clint dug deeper.

"Didn't take you for the juicy gossip type."

"No usually digging into things is your area." He teased back. "But I am curious. Does he know about you? The part neither of us like talking about?"

"No."

"Are you going to tell him? That we weren't always heroes to some?"

"I...haven't decided yet."

"You may want to. If nothing else this little guy is crazy about you."

Clint motioned to Harry. Who was watching a butterfly land on a fence post? Then it changes colors. Soon a rainbow butterfly was flying off as Harry giggled with red eyes.

"I see what you're saying," Natasha said. "Sirius should know who he is trusting with him." 

"To be fair I trust you with my kids completely. But Lila didn't need to know how to dislocate someone's shoulder when she was six. Or for Cooper to know how to hot wire any car he might need." He reminded her.

"All useful skills and you know it." Natasha laughed.

"Makes me wonder what you plan to teach Nate when he's older."

"That would ruin the surprise." 

"Great..." Clint groaned.

The three spent the day at the farm the Bartons. Harry was enjoying the other kids but Wanda had to step in when he almost had Cooper floating above the house.

The older boy was both freaked and excited at the ordeal. Lila was jumping up and down to go next.

The Navajo Nation Reservation

Wong and Steven walked into the reservation.

"Are we sure will find one here?" Strange asked.

"Yes. At least seventy-five percent."

"How much do you know of them?"

"They are in the same secret group as Sirius but here in the States. More specifically for their community as a whole."

"So better or worse?"

"Different." Was Wong's only answer.

The old man waiting at the edge of them into his home. In the back, he tapped the wall and they entered a vastly different place.

Outside was a desert. Inside was a very well hidden oasis. Trees and rivers ran for acres. Houses and shops were present but only in a small spot. The rest was seemingly untouched land.

"My ancestors hid this place. It's one of the last refuges from a dark time. Many of my people lack the gift to come here."

"It's like their Diagon Alley. Or the area in New York."

"But bigger. It's very impressive. Breathtaking really." Strange admired. "The view is incredible."

"That it is. Now come we will speak in private."

They were led inside one of the many hogan's where they found another larger area than shown.

"What is it that has brought the Supreme to my home?" The elder man asked when they sat.

"I have come into possession of an item that needs to be destroyed. However, the spells require a Parseltongue to render it vulnerable."

"What is so dangerous about this item?"

"It possesses the soul of a madman."

The elder's eyes raised. "The splitting of a soul. Dark and dangerous magic. You wish I expose one of my own to it?"

"If there was another way I would, but the charms make it a difficult task. I will protect your Speaker. You have my word."

"The word of the Supreme...the last one is was the reason we have this place. She led my people here." He gave a small nod. "Very well. I will bring the Speaker here, but I will remain with her throughout the entire time."

"Perfectly acceptable, thank you." Strange agreed.

When he walked out Wong turned to Strange. "She was more involved than I thought."

"I think we are only seeing a small fraction of her influence. She may have made the rule but didn’t mind bending it."

"Another trait you two share."

"I'll take that as a compliment."

"Don't, your head is big enough."

Strange chuckle at that. Leave it to Wong to be blunt. It was one of the many reasons he enjoyed his friendship.

A few minutes later the entrance opened. The elder stepped in with another person behind him. What neither of them expected was a girl, no older than twelve, to be the one to enter.

"This young girl?"

"She is the last of a line of Speakers and the only one who has the gift." He shared a brief word with the girl in their native language. "She is willing to help."

"Thank you, Miss..." 

"Kateri." The girl answered slightly nervous. The Sorcerer Supreme was a big deal to anyone who heard of him.

As she stood there Strange noticed something circling her leg. A very large diamondback rattlesnake.

Wong saw it too and his hands formed a spell to strike it before it could hurt the child, but Strange stopped him.

"Whose your friend Kateri?" He asked as he motioned down.

Kateri smiled and picked the venomous snake up which wrapped around her shoulder. "His real name is too hard to say so I call him Dakota. It was the only one he liked." She explained as she petted him.

"Well nice to meet you both." Strange stood slowly and pulled out the locket. "Am I safe to bring this closer?"

The snake hissed and Kateri whispered back before she looked at Stephen again. "He won't bite as long as you don't try anything. He can sense your power. It makes him nervous and he is very protective."

"A good friend to have." Strange laid the locket on a table. "Once this is opened I need you to step back fast and ignore anything you hear from it. Do you understand?"

Kateri looked at the elder who put his hand on her shoulder.

"I'll be right here." He reassured.

She nodded and stepped forward.

"Oh, one thing first." Stephen stopped her. He cast a portal straight to Grimmauld Place. "Kreacher!" He called out. I hate that name. 

The old elf popped through the portal and looked around. "Time?" He had more hope in his voice than he had ever had before.

"It is." Strange nodded. "Stand back and you will see your task complete."

Kreacher had no reason to listen to the man but the promise of fulfilling Regulus's task was all he had to hear. His big eyes focused on the hated locket that cost him his greatest master.

The girl started for the table. A few feet from it she focused on the locket and spoke.

SS Open SS 

The lock rose and images began filling the room. A sick twisted voice started speaking, but before anyone could hear it Strange acted.

The sword pierced the center and an agonizing scream erupted as the fire burned and the metal began to melt.

The elder pulled Kateri back as Wong put himself between them and what was happening.

Soon the screaming stopped and all that was left was a small pile of what once was.

Stephen dusted up the ashes and placed them in a small jar which he handed to Kreacher. "Regulus last order is done. You didn't fail him."

Kreacher took the jar and had more tears streaming down his old face. He did not acknowledge Strange as he popped back to the house, but it was obvious he had a weight lifted off his shoulders.

"Thank you for your assistance. Especially you Kateri." Strange smiled at the girl. "You have a wonderful gift no matter what others may think."

She gave him a grateful nod before stepping back out with Dakota hissing in her ear. Something that made her start laughing out loud.

"Whose was that?" The man asked after the child left.

"Somethings are better left unanswered." Strange replied. "Here." He hands the man a coin. "You did me a favor today. If you ever need one from me just say my name."

"A favor from the Supreme? I will not waste this."

They shook hands before the two stepped out and into a portal back to the Sanctum. 

"Three down." Wong took a seat.

"We've been very lucky. I don't think that will last." Stephen took his seat. 

"Any ideas for the others?"

"None. My only hope is to learn as much about Riddle as I can. Where he lived, who he associated with, and any family he might have had. That will take time."

"Agreed. You are certainly making a big name for yourself in their world."

"So Karl told me."

Wong grew concerned. "He didn't seem like himself."

"Not to me either. It's probably best if we keep an eye and ear open for any news from him."

Wong nodded. "I don't like it but I agree. I hope he doesn't do anything foolish."

"That makes two of us."

Sirius was hopeful Harry would master using portals too. They were much more comfortable to use. Especially when they can get into Hogwarts. 

"Sirius!" McGonagall practically shouted as she saw him.

"Minerva." Sirius greeted his old head of the house. 

"Dr. Strange's magic is very difficult to understand." She watched as the portal faded. "It appears you are enjoying the benefits."

"It is much more comfortable," Sirius smirked. "You look well."

"It is good to see you too." She said honestly. "I'm afraid I owe you an apology. For a brief time, I was convinced you were the traitor." She felt ashamed that she even considered the possibility. James and Sirius were closer than brothers.

"You don't owe me anything. It was understandable to believe what you did. The fault was mine. I should have told someone the plan, but my stupidity almost cost me the only thing I had left."

Minerva gave him a look of understanding. "Is Harry well?"

"Completely. He loves the new home and Strange's friends."

"Sirius!" Hagrid said with his booming voice from behind them. He then proceeded to pick up the man and hug him tight. "Ter good ter see yeh! I'm sorry I thought yeh betrayed James or Lily! please forgive me." He had tears forming.

"Hagrid...lungs...crushing...blacking out." Sirius gasped.

"Oh..." The huge man put him down. "Sorry abou' tha." 

"It's alright. Who doesn't enjoy a good back popping anyway." He smiled up at the man. "Hagrid you did nothing wrong. You got Harry out of there like you were told. I should have gone with you and explained everything right then and there. I was at fault for being so angry and stupid."

"None o' tha' now." Hagrid patted the man's back.  "How's Harry? The little tike was out cold when I took 'im ter his family."

"He's fine. I have a friend watching him for the moment. Someone I trust." He reassured the two.

"As happy as I am to see you, I don't think you came here for a social visit. Correct?" McGonagall said.

"You are, as usual, right," Sirius replied. "I need to talk with Albus. Oh, and I came to get my bike back." He looked at Hagrid.

The half-giant went wide-eyed. "Forgot 'bout tha'! I'll have it ready before yeh leave."

"Thank you." Sirius patted the man's arm, then pulled something out of this jacket. A small bag of gallons and a note. "Lily wanted you to have this." He handed him paper to the man.

"Wha' is it?" He asked as he took the items. 

"No idea. Lily just had you as a person in her will. I don't question her." 

Hagrid opened the letter.

Hello Hagrid. 

If you're reading this then I am gone. I want to thank you. You were the kindest, gentlest, and biggest friend a person could ask for.

When I came to Hogwarts I felt like I truly belonged but was always fighting the stigma of being a muggleborn. But not to you. You had the brightest smile as you welcomed me to Hogwarts with the other first years. 

When we joined the order you were there with us. You went from the kind keeper to a true friend. I hope Harry can have the same friendship with you one day. 

I remember during some of the order meetings, when we were waiting for Dumbledore, you talked about wanting to see the dragon reserves one day.

Please take these gallons and do just that and never stop being the kind-hearted person you are. The world needs more like you.

Your friend,

Lily Potter

By the time he got to the end, he was in tears. He pulled out his handkerchief and the hall filled with the noise of him blowing into it.

"Thank yeh Sirius." He finally calmed down enough and wiped the tears away.

"I'm just delivery boy," Sirius replied. "I'll be by to get the bike after." He promised.

Hagrid dismissed himself to go it ready just as he was leaving another was coming in.

"Sirius. A pleasant surprise." Dumbledore greeted him.

"Albus." Sirius acknowledged him. "We need to talk."

"Agreed. Would you care to join me in my chamber?"

Sirius nodded but remembered another thing. "Oh, Minerva almost forgot." He reached into his pocket and pulled out a stack of books shrunken down. "James and Lily wanted you to have these."

She took the small stack and examined them in surprise. "Their old textbooks?"

"Something about the notes in the margins. Both wrote a lot in them. Some spells, some suggestions, and thoughts on their professors. I think you might enjoy the read."

She placed them in her pocket for later. She started to leave the two but Sirius stopped her.

"I would appreciate it if you joined us as well. Remus told me you were there at the Dursleys." 

McGonagall understood what the meeting was about and she too had questions for Albus.

Dumbledore would have preferred to speak with Sirius in private but he couldn't think of a good reason to not have her around.

Once they were up in the Headmaster's chambers they all got comfortable as they sat.

"I'm happy you finally came to see me. I feel I owe you an explanation."

"You think?" Sirius replied. "After what you tried to pull I think  you owe me that and more."

Albus held in his feelings. Sirius was still bitter about the situation. He couldn't blame him. From his perspective, he had done something wrong.

"I understand you are angry. Perhaps my method was too extreme but I truly was only looking after Harry's best interest. The protection offered by living with his aunt would have ensured he was safe to the best of my abilities."

"Firstly Albus you don't get to decide what is best for Harry, understand and accept that fact right now." Sirius glared. "Second if he was safe then how did Strange have him before you even realized he was gone? He took Harry minutes after you left and you had no idea. Care to explain that?"

"I could have never imagined he would involve himself. It's been over sixty years since I had an encounter with his order." Dumbledore defended himself.

"You abandoned Harry on a doorstep! Anyone could have taken him at any time. Bloody hell,  he could have wandered off on his own! Are you that neglectful or just incompetent?!"

"Sirius!" McGonagall raised her voice. "While I understand your anger, shouting will not make things any better."

"My godson was left in the cold night after his parents were murdered. I will shout and curse as much as I bloody well want!" He turned towards her. "You will always have my respect but I am not a student you can tower over anymore. I'm a parent now and I want answers."

This caused her to look at him like he had grown another head. He had never been like this. Sure he was a hot head but this was different. It wasn't a man quick to anger sitting here. This was a man who was looking out for his own. She wouldn't admit it right now but this did fill her with some pride.

"Sirius. I know to you it seems I was not acting as I should but understand that I had few options. James and Lily were gone. You were the traitor as far as I knew. His aunt was both the only person who could be trusted and her blood would ensure his well-being."

"Except she couldn't be trusted, could she. Strange only had to offer to take Harry off her hands and she signed him away without a second thought. Great decision that." Sirius growled. "There was a reason Lily never had her as a possible guardian, hell she wasn’t even in the will. As you well know."

"I had hoped she would be able to let go of her animosity and see Harry as her second chance to be closer to Lily," Dumbledore said softly. It truly was what he hoped but he knew it was unlikely. "Blood is thicker than water they say."

"I have a long list of my own blood that proves that statement to be hogwash." Sirius snorted. "Why were you even watching that house?" He looked at McGonagall.

"Albus asked me to. He told me that they could be a target to get to Lily." She explained.

"It is true." Dumbledore chimed in. "It wasn't hard to discover Lily had a sister. I feared that Voldemort might believe they had taken refuge with them."

"James and Lily would never go there."

"You know that and so do I, but Voldemort wouldn't see it that way. So as a precaution I asked Minerva to watch over them."

Sirius couldn't disagree with that. Sure they would never hide there but that wouldn't matter to the dark bastard or his followers.

"Why didn't you take him to Alice? She was safe and Lily trusted her. Why didn't you?"

Dumbledore sighed. "It was a difficult decision. With the flaw in the Fidelius Charm discovered and Lily's sacrifice, I could create the strongest protection available. Better to be safe than risk both Neville and Harry." He tried to reason. 

"And how did that work out? I've spoken with Alice. Did you know they only came out of hiding because they couldn't get a hold of you? She was desperate for information on Harry. If you would have taken Harry there, as you should, Alice and Frank might not have almost been tortured to insanity."

"I told them not to leave." 

Sirius shook his head. "You made decisions you had no right to make and caused more harm than good Albus. Even if I could accept your reasons, you tried to keep Harry from me even after I was cleared and guardianship was given to me. That is unforgivable."

"Sirius, I was trying to protect him."

"From me?!" Sirius glared. "No, I won't hear any of your excuses for that. I want your word that you will never attempt to interfere with Harry's life again. You will accept that you have no authority to make decisions for him and never will. That or Harry will never come to Hogwarts. There are plenty of other schools available for him." Sirius laid down the law.

Dumbledore looked at Sirius in shock. That was too much. He had to get him to see reason. The young man is just not mature enough to be a parent. He should listen to those who are wiser.

"Sirius?" McGonagall was pale at the very thought. "You would keep Harry from Hogwarts?"

"I will do whatever I have to to make sure he is safe, loved, and happy. If that means he doesn't come here. Then so be it."

"James and Lily would want him here!" Dumbledore finally found his voice.

"You don't get to say what James or Lily would want," Sirius said with an icy voice. "Their bodies weren't even cold when you decided their wishes meant nothing."

"You would deny him his proper place? His family has come here for generations." Dumbledore tried to make him understand. He needed Harry here!

"I will do whatever I have to Albus. Now give me your word."

Dumbledore pondered this situation. He knew he was in a non-negotiable position. Sirius held all the cards and knew it. Normally he would be able to persuade him around but he could tell his anger wouldn't allow that. 

It couldn't be helped. To win the war he would have to lose this battle. Besides Petunia's refusal to allow Harry to stay there made the argument a mote point now.

"Very well. I promise you I will not attempt to interfere with Harry or your lives. I will not bring up his aunt ever again." Dumbledore let some of his age out. He never wanted to appear weak but sometimes it was a useful thing. "I hope I can earn your trust once again."

"That is a difficult task, but if you want to make a good start give me the answer you didn't want to give Strange." Sirius went for the elephant in the room. "Why did Voldemort target Harry?"

McGonagall flinched at the name but she quickly realized the question. "Sirius, whatever do you mean?"

"Lily was given a chance to survive. He told her to move. His goal was to kill Harry and I think Dumbledore knows why."

Dumbledore wishes Strange stayed out of everything. The man was ruining his plans and giving out secrets that should remain hidden. 

There was no way he could tell Sirius of the prophecy. The man already held too much power in Harry's life. The last thing he needed was Sirius to raise the boy believing he is destined to save the world. His ego would to great. 

"As I told Strange. It's impossible to guess why he offered to spare her. The only positive that came from that terrible night was that he did. Her willingness to sacrifice herself for Harry was the only reason he survived." 

Sirius only glared back. Does he think he can just word step around the question? How many times have I fallen for this? Has the world? I don't think he understands what a straight answer is. He wants the prophecy known only by him.

"Why did Riddle want to kill Harry?! I want a straight answer, Albus. No fancy work around."

"Riddle?" McGonagall looked puzzled at the name.

Sirius pulled out his wand and showed her the anagram in the air. It took Strange a whole ten seconds to realize the names went together and showed Remus and him. "His real name. Dumbledore explained it to Stephen."

"An anagram?" She was stunned. "His name was a lie."

"More like he was embarrassed by his birth name. So he fashions one more fitting as he believed." Dumbledore explained.

"Why did you never tell anyone this?" She gave him a stern look.

"I didn't believe it was prudent." Albus shrugged. "What he chose to call himself was irrelevant. It was his strength and message that gave him his power base. Telling everyone wouldn't have changed anything."

"Not telling us was a mistake but I agree with not informing the rest of the world," Sirius spoke. "His parentage might cause some others to make things more difficult on muggles and muggleborns. Someone using so much fear and hates to terrorize and that someone barely being more than a muggleborn? I could already see someone like Malfoy using it to help pass more strict laws."

"That is one of the reasons I kept it to myself. I too feared that possible outcome." Dumbledore agreed. He was pleasantly surprised Sirius could see the bigger picture in this regard.

"We still should have been told." She argued back.

"Perhaps. I apologize for not being more informative with it, but I truly was trying to minimize the damage he might have, unknowingly, caused." Dumbledore said with honesty.

"We've gotten off track." Sirius chimed in. "I'm still waiting for your answer."

Dumbledore was once again in a difficult situation. He couldn't reveal the prophecy. There was too much riding on him guiding Harry. Plus the possibility of Sirius finding out who leaked it to Tom.

"I'm afraid I have no answer for you. If I could see into his mind  the war would have gone very differently." Dumbledore replied as he interlocked his hand together on the desk.

"You think you alone can make all the decisions." Sirius shook his head. "Albus I know you are hiding something. You didn't want to tell Strange, understandable, he is an unknown and you don't trust him. Why are you not willing to trust me? It's my responsibility to look after Harry. If he is in danger because you couldn't stop speaking out your arse then how can you expect to get any trust back? I'm giving you a chance to be honest and earn some of it back, but you won't." 

"I wish I had more to say on the matter, but understand that there is a reason I do things. Everything I do is for the betterment of our world and to see the end of Voldemort for good." Albus again tried to defend his actions.

Sirius stood up. "I wish you understood what power you don't have here. My godson. My responsibility. Luckily Strange is being more helpful than you are. Harry will have everything he should. He'll never want for anything and he certainly won't be discarded as you did." He glared.

"Sirius..." Dumbledore started.

"I was hoping you might be willing to listen but you choose not to. Before I go I need James's cloak. Harry should have it."

Dumbledore hated how this went. Sirius was always quick to act and slow to listen but usually, he could persuade him to his way of thinking. Now he didn't trust him at all. An experience he wasn't use to.

Worse now he was asking for the cloak. Albus was certain it was one of the hollows and he needed more time to study it. He fully planned to return it to Harry, eventually. A gift when he came to Hogwarts. After he studied it as much as possible and added some spells to it. 

One thing he learned from James was how foolish it was to have a cloak that he was unable to see threw running around. James caused a lot of mischief with it and didn't want Harry doing the same. But there was nothing he could do. If he wanted to start building some bridges with Sirius he would have to hand over the cloak.

"Of course. Give me a moment to retrieve it." Dumbledore rose and went to his bed chambers. He returned a few minutes later with said cloak. "Here you are." 

"Thank you."Sirius took it from him. "I'm sure Harry will appreciate having it back."

"I hope he does."

Sirius nodded as he held it. So many memories were in this. I miss you Prongs.

"Still managing to escape consequences Black?" A new voice said from the doorway.

Sirius felt hate fill him at the sight. Snape always had a way to ruin good moments just by being there.

"What consequences? Trusting the wrong person? Everyone is capable of that. Lily make the mistake of trusting you once, then you stabbed her in the back." Sirius shot back 

Rage filled Snape's eyes. How dare this mutt!  "If they hadn't trusted your plan they would still be alive. Potter dragged Lily down his moronic level of thinking, it's a shame. She did make a mistake, I agree, of being with him. If she hadn't she would still be alive."

Sirius shot across the room and got right in Snape's face. The two glared at each other, both gripping their wands in their pockets. Dumbledore had gripped his own, should he have to interfere.

"The fact Dumbledore even allowed you to be a professor just proves how bad his judgment has become. I wonder how much arse kissing you had to do to be protected by him? You do have a lot of experience being on your knees to powerful people. Whose taste better? Dumbledore or Voldemort?" 

Snape sneered even more. "You are one to talk Black. If it wasn't for Strange you would be rotting in Azkaban. Where we both know you truly belong."

"Gentleman please!" Dumbledore tried to calm them.

Neither acknowledged him.

The stand-off was intense until Sirius said the most unexpected thing. 

"I'm sorry for that day with Remus," Sirius spoke softly but loud enough for everyone to hear. The anger wasn't gone but he was controlling it better. "And the day James hung you upside down. We were both horrible brats and went too far. The Willow...I never thought you would go but that's no excuse. I nearly killed you and Remus." He paused trying to find the right words. "I hate you. But I never wanted you dead. No one deserves what almost happened that night."

The others in the room were stunned. Even Snape was briefly too but his face soon went from his cold attitude to hate-filled.

Trying to play off as the bigger man?! Pathetic!

But before he could respond Sirius's fist slammed into his nose with all the strength he had.

Snape fell to the ground, his nose broken, blood pouring down his face.

"Sirius!!" Dumbledore shouted.

McGonagall was so surprised she couldn't say anything.

"If you ever insult my friend again in front of me, I'll break a lot more than your hook nose," Sirius warned as he stood above him.

Snape did exactly as Sirius knew he would. He went for his wand. Sirius brought his foot down as it came up and slapped it on the floor.

"Oops." Sirius shrugged. "Goodbye, you sniveling bastard." He stepped past him and went to the door, never taking his eyes off the down man. "Albus remember your word. Minerva, I hope those books give you some idea of how James saw you. I wish two of you a pleasant day." He then left the chamber.

"Severus let me help you to Poppy." Albus came over to him.

"I'll go on my own!" Snape left. Cursing the names Black and Potter the whole way.

"Well can't say he didn't deserve that." The hat said.

"I wish I could disagree," McGonagall said, softly. She respected her colleagues but Snape needed to get past his issues with James. The man was gone. 

"I hardly think that is appropriate." Dumbledore chastised the hat.

"Neither is insulting the dead. But that didn't bother you. Would that have been the same reaction if it was said...your sister he was degrading?"

Dumbledore didn't respond. He was at a loss how to salvage his ruined plan.

"I hope you will honor your word, Albus. The thought of James and Lily's son not coming to Hogwarts is unthinkable." McGonagall said.

"Have you lost as much trust in me as well?" His voice was smaller than she had ever heard it.

"I'll always respect you Albus, but you know well that I didn't agree with you about Harry's relatives. Now I wish I would have fought harder against leaving him there."

"It was the best place for him." He defended with a tired voice. 

"Then why did Petunia not keep him? I told you they were the worst sort." When he didn't reply she saw herself out.

Albus shook his head and went back to his thoughts. Nothing is going right. Now I have to wait ten years to see what kind of a person Harry is. Merlin, I hope he isn't too arrogant.

Natasha was waiting at the entrance to the house the next day. Sirius had asked to meet her there but he was running a little late.

Suddenly someone rode a motorcycle down from the sky. It landed not far from her car and she immediately knew who it was as he rode up.

"Told you it could fly," Sirius said smugly.

"I didn't doubt it," Natasha said back. "That's an old model." She looked closely. "A 1959 Triumph 650 T 120 Bonneville."

"You know your motorcycles," Sirius said surprisingly. 

"You would be shocked at the things I know." She smirked back. "How safe is this?"

"Very. Right pup?" Sirius looked in the sidecar.

"Fy!!" Harry popped up giggling. "Gan! Gan!"

"You let him ride in this?!" Natasha said with a slight edge to her voice.

"Harry loves to fly." The man shrugged. "It's just as safe as the broom I got him before they went into hiding. He rode that thing so much the wood was starting to splinter."

"Is this true Harry?" She asked the toddler.

"Fy!!" Harry jumped up and down. 

"I'll take that as a yes." She smirked.

"Want to go for a ride?" Sirius asked.

"Alright, but stay on the ground." She instructed as she picked up Harry and sat behind him.

The three took off. Sirius was a much better driver in the air she quickly realized. It didn't seem to bother Harry. The boy was having a blast even on the ground. She had been around Clint's kids a lot but she has never seen a child who was so positive and happy.

He might not understand the tragic past of his parents but that was for the future. She just wanted to see him grow up being the same happy kid.

When Sirius stopped back at her car he turned off the bike. "Well, what do you think?"

"Could use some driving lessons, but someone enjoyed it." She held Harry as she stepped out.

"My driving that bad?" He rubbed the back of his head.

"Let's just say I will be a while before I let you borrow my car." She teased with a smile.

"Probably couldn't get the bloody thing to start anyway." He mumbled.

The conversation was pleasant but Nat knew she had something to tell him. He needed to hear the truth.

She pulled out her phone. "Sirius before we go any further with whatever this is you need to watch this. You need to see the 'real' me."

Sirius raised his eyebrows but saw the video. She fought strange creatures, shooting firearms, beating the hell out of people with just her legs and fist. This was just one video! There were a lot more on this YouTube. 

"You...you do all that?"

"It's what I am. I've been trained for this since I was a child. I was made into a weapon. I choose to be a person. I didn't use to have anything worth fighting for until I found my family." She said.

"You're telling me you're dangerous?"

"I am. More than you think. I do like you Sirius." She was honest. "This boy has completely stolen my heart. But you need to see who I am. What I am and understand that."

Sirius saw how Harry clung to her. The way she looked at him. It was hard to believe this woman was capable of what he saw. But it didn't drive him away. If anything he was more intrigued. She wouldn't let anyone or anything hurt Harry.

Another thing they had in common.

"So will I be getting a real date in the future? Or more information gathering?" Sirius asked with slight hope.

Natasha smiled at him. "Depends."

"On?"

"How well you can do this." She leaned in.

Sirius found her lips against his. For a moment he was certain his brain just stopped. Then he finally came back to his senses and kissed her back.

Harry's giggles broke them out of their lip lock.

"Hmm." She mused. Natasha was liking him. He wasn't as much a man child as she thought. "Are you free this Saturday?"

"If Pup here allows it I am." Sirius looked at Harry. "What do you say?" Harry blew a raspberry at him and giggled as he held on to Nat. "I'm going to take that as a yes." 

"One thing. I get to take this for a drive." She motioned to the bike.

"No arguments here." Sirius smiled back.

Sirius hopped into the sidecar with Harry. Once she was sure he had a good hold of Harry she took off.

The motor barely drowned out the sound of the toddler's laughter.

Nat looked at the two out of the corner of her eye.

I could get used to this.

Chapter Text

Remus sat in his 'room'.

The room was technically what it was but a cage was more fitting. Sure it looked like a small loft. Bed and bathroom but there was one feature missing.

The exit. 

Strange had opened one of his portals and closed it after. It was the only way in and out of the room.

The funny part was Remus didn't feel like a prisoner. He was grateful. There was no way he would be able to hurt anyone in here. Many nights he was terrified he might get free of his previous places and bite someone. Here he didn't have that fear.

As he was lost in his thoughts he noticed the red portal opening. Wanda. She can't be in here!

It was Wanda and she wasn't alone. Bruce and Tony slipped in. Tony carrying a case with him.

"Nice prison." Tony looked around.

"What are you doing here?! You have to get out now," Remus said.

"We need a sample when you transformed," Bruce explained.

"No. No bloody way are you staying in here with me. Please leave." Remus begged.

"Your blood has given me a starting point but I have to see the DNA as it transforms," Bruce explained. "I wouldn't ask if it wasn't important."

"Remus," Wanda spoke. "I won't let you hurt anyone. I promise."

"Listen, Wilfred Glendon," Tony spoke. "We can handle it. But if you want a possible cure we need it."

"There is no cure," Remus growled.

"Not with that attitude." Tony rolled his eyes.

"Remus. I know you're afraid of what you can do when you're not in control. Believe me." Bruce spoke. "We can handle ourselves. You won't hurt us."

"Table looks like a good place and should have the necessary accommodations." 

Remus finally agreed and laid down on a table. The floor opened and he found out this was already a plan because there were heavy chains anchored under it. Restraints wrapped around him and he was tied down securely.

"Alright, F.R.I.D.A.Y begin recording," Tony said as a small drone floated around him.

Another red portal opened high above the ceiling and revealed his biggest fear and Remus froze at the sight.

The moon. 

His bones began to shift. Cracking sounds filled the room as flesh was covered in fur. 

Moony took over and the bound werewolf snarled and growled as he fought the chains.

"Awesome," Tony said as he opened up the crate and pulled out the needle and syringe. "Brucey." He tossed them over.

Bruce moved fast and stuck the needle in Remus's thigh.

The sudden pain shot into the werewolf and he exploded in fury as the ripped out the chains from the floor.

Tony grabbed Bruce and yanked him away as the table flew through the air.

"I thought that was secure!" Bruce said.

"It was. Wolfe is stronger than we thought."

The beast loomed over them as Bruce stood up straighter. Code Green.

Before he could begin to let the Hulk out Remus charged but froze mid-bite. Red holding him so tightly he couldn't move at all.

Wanda holds him in the air with her powers. "Today gentlemen." She said.

"Alright hold tight." Bruce stuck the needle back into Remus.

The howl erupted out of him.

"I got the front," Tony said. He hit the reactor and his suit covered his body. He grabbed Remus's canine jaw and collected all the fluids as the trapped werewolf tried to break free. "This is why I never wanted to be a dentist."

"Do you have enough?" Wanda asked. She wasn't having too hard a time but was worried that it could be hurting Remus.

"Yes." Bruce took all the vials and beakers into his case.

"Everyone out the portal. Now." Wanda ordered. 

"Thanks for the drool Wolfe." Tony waved as he flew out the portal.

Once Bruce was out Wanda let Remus down.

The wolf rose at her while snarling at the witch.

Then his eyes glowed red and he stopped dead in his tracks. Wanda held out her hand and slowly put it on his canine face.

Moony whimpered as they looked into each other's eyes. 

"It's okay Remus." Wanda comforted him. You're going to be alright.

Deep inside the man heard her voice talking to him.

He curdled up on the floor as she ran her glowing hand over his head. He slept the most peacefully he had ever had in his form that night.

Wanda slipped out of her portal after he was out.  Locking him in and secure.

"Alright Doctor. I have to ask. How is all this technology working around magic?" Sirius asked when came into the Sanctum.

"Sirius technology works fine around magic." Strange put down his book.

He had found a possible lead on Tom's mother, it wasn't much but there wasn't a lot about the woman. Like someone went out of their way to erase her or nobody cared enough to document her existence.

"No, it doesn't Doctor. I saw muggleborns bring in things to Hogwarts and they always fazed out."

"At Hogwarts." Stephen agreed. "Also can you refrain from calling them that? Whether you know it or not it's more insulting than you realize."

"I don't see the issue but alright." Sirius sat. "But you did just say that technology doesn't work at Hogwarts."

"Yes, would you care to explain, why in the middle of London, there aren't massive blackouts around Diagon Alley?"

"The spells hiding it," Sirius said like it was obvious.

"Magic that hides also somehow allows it to work? You don't see the paradox there?"

Sirius absorbed the idea. When he thought deeper into it. It didn't seem like a good excuse. "So magic and technology can get along?"

"Yes." Strange pulled out a card. "Here's the wifi password if you ever get a computer." 

"But you said it didn't work at Hogwarts."

Now we're getting into the real topic." Stephen pulled out another book. "Here's Hogwarts true history." He slid the book to Sirius. "Chapter 47 line 3."

Sirius flipped the pages and found the paragraph. In detail were the spells and enchantments on the property. One caught Sirius's eye.

"Wait. The wards are set to make electricity, did I say that right?" He stopped. Strange nodded. "Not work? Why?"

"The headmaster at the time felt it was a danger to the community. Not entirely unreasonable, back then. But it was never taken down."

"So...because it is designed to fizzle out at Hogwarts. Everyone believes that it doesn't work anywhere?"

"There is the answer." Strange was surprised Sirius reached that so fast. "No one bothers to try it anywhere because they 'know' it won't work and the ones in charge of studying it don't bother. One seems more interested in child toys."

"I don't know much about the Ministry but I've heard of that department. It's more of a joke and a way to put someone out of the way."

"Mr. Weasley seemed to enjoy it but he has a lot to learn about the non-magical community."

"What about the appliances that short out around magical children? Lily told me she accidentally fried her 'micowave' one time."

"'Microwave'" Strange corrected. "While it is true television and radios can be fragile around magical children, there is a reason for that." He explained. "Where do kids usually gather in a home?"

"Close to a television?" Sirius wasn't sure of the answer.

"Yes. So when they have an accidental burst of magic those are the appliances that are the most vulnerable and the closest thing around. Ever hear of someone who's been to Hogwarts and properly learned to control themselves doing it?"

"Some case of accidental magic still happens but not that I can remember." Sirius realized.

"Now are you seeing the truth?"

"But why is it accepted by everyone that it won't work?"

"Because it's the easier option and it helps separate children from their former attachments. If you can't use computers or cellphones in the magical world you have to fully break away from those items and embrace their new home. No matter how unjust it is."

"So we're stuck in the past because those in power don't want to change," Sirius growled.

"Exactly. Why accommodate when you can force the others to change?"

"I can see a glint in your eyes," Sirius smirked. "You have something planned."

"Indeed I do." Strange returned the smirk. "One I will need your assistance with."

"Mine?" Sirius was surprised. "Now you have my full attention."

"How would you feel being more involved in Hogwarts?" Strange suggested.

Sirius raised his eyebrow. Alright. Wasn't expecting that.

At the Ministry later that day.

Strange sat across from Bagnold.

"Minister. I want to discuss the educational standards at Hogwarts."

"Dr. Strange...Hogwarts is the greatest school in the magical community."

"So it can't be improved?" Strange raised an eyebrow. "I've seen the curriculum. Many areas, such as Transfiguration, Charms, Herbology, and Potions are fine I will agree. But my issue is with History and Muggle Studies."

"Issues?"

"We'll start with History. Nothing is spoken past the Goblin Rebellions. Why?"

"There are parts that are mentioned. Like the foundation of the Ministry itself."

"That was how many centuries ago? Why is nothing more current added? I studied many books and the history of Magical Britain. You have a lot that is left out. It shows."

"What do you mean?"

"Here is a list." Strange rolled out a paper. "This is all the time groups have used statuses and power to oppress others. House-elves being forced from their way of life to be used as slaves. Purebloods were the main cause of the Goblin Rebellions. Ministry officials backing the rise of Grindelwald and facing no punishment for it." Strange looked on. "And that is just the tip of the problem."

"Dr. Strange...I agree our history is less than ideal but no good can come from dragging up the past."

"Except the ability to learn from it!" Strange growled. "History has a habit of repeating itself, this Voldemort is proof of that. He took some methods of the past and promised power to those who thought they were entitled to it. Students should see these patterns so, hopefully, they don't fall into the same failures."

"His rise was something no one could have foreseen."

"Really?" Strange just shook his head. "All he had to do was be powerful and tell people what they wanted to hear. That's it. The promise of power and they followed him like moths to a flame. Those who fought against him were labeled traitors, making it easy for his servants to kill them. History is not all sunshine and rainbows. It's bloody and painful but those are the lessons that have the most to teach."

"Dr. Strange...I don't understand what you mean."

"Of course not." He pulled out the same book he showed Sirius. "Take this and read it. Then maybe you'll understand why limiting history is only counterproductive."

"Very well, but how am I to believe this is the truth?"

Strange smiled. "Finally the right question. Always check facts. If you dig deep enough you'll see if they add up."

"And your concerns about Muggle Studies?" 

"Muggle Studies." Strange scuffed. " One I think it should be renamed into something History. Muggle is an insulting name."

"It's just a name Dr." Bagnold defended. 

"Mug is a British colloquial term for a stupid person. Adding "le” to the end of mug. The suffix -le means “forming names of animals and plants.” Strange glared. "So muggle means mug-le which means 'stupid-animal'. It’s ironically funny when you find out that muggleborn means “born from stupid animals.” Yet muggleborn is an appropriate slur to use in wizarding culture."

"That's not what it meant at all!!"

"Yet that is what it does!!" Strange argues. "Now I don't expect your entire world suddenly change how it's behaved overnight. But you can start small. Say switching the term of muggleborn to first-generation or first-gen would be a start. And Non-magical History, mouthful but it would begin to move away from a degrading word."

"That seems like a lot over a small matter."

"Do you not see the bigger picture? It is obvious wizards believe yourselves better than those without magic. You see them as slightly more than animals, even though they have done far more than you with less. To them, you are a relic of a time better forgotten."

Bagnold didn't look convinced. "They may have some advances in certain areas but to say they are that far ahead of us is a stretch."

"I know of one who has created a device, smaller than a book, that has enough power to charge an entire city. There are others whose technology is so advanced it has hidden better than your magic and created a nearly indestructible metal, even goblin steel wouldn't hold against it." Strange pulled out this cellphone. "With this, I can call anyone in the world and speak directly to them at any time. You may have advantages in other fields but the rest of the world is catching up. Soon, all of this will just be a sad reminder of a past you can't move out of."

"Your device won't work around here."

Strange just picked up the cell and dialed. "Yeah. I'm sure, unfortunately." He said into the phone. As Bagnold looked on stunned. "You were saying?"

"But..."

"As I explained to Sirius that is a false assumption. But first I need to introduce someone to you."

Strange stood and opened a portal. On the other side stepped Tony.

"Wow. This is..." Tony looked around. "Underwhelming." 

"Stark." Stephen rubbed his temple. Unfortunately Tony was someone who could show how technology was advanced.

"What?" Tony poked one of the items in the room. "I was expecting more." He then acknowledged the other person. "You the one in charge?"

"Minister Bagnold meet Tony Stark. A nonmagical person who can show you just how much you don't know about the world outside of yours."

"You breached the Statute bringing a muggle here?!" She practically shouted.

"I've had dealings with Stark in the past. He is well aware of magic."

"Yeah been on the end of it once or twice. Not a fan." Tony sat on the corner of the desk.

"I don't see what a muggle can show me." She looked at the odd bearded man.

Tony glared and stood up. He hit the glowing button on his chest and his Iron suit materialized over him.

Bagnold went wide-eyed at the sight.

"No magic. Purely a technological advancement, not bad for some 'muggle'." Tony mocked the last word. "And for my next trick." Tony held up his gauntlet and fired a hole straight threw the door.

Bagnold whipped out her wand but it was grabbed out of her hand and Tony had his glove aimed at her.

"Well, Minster. You are dead." Strange said. "A simple 'muggle' beat you in five seconds. Still think you don't have anything to learn here?"

Bagnold was startled. She never expected this from a muggle. Tony lowered his glove and handed back her wand. She hesitantly took it.

"That...I was not prepared for an act of violence."

"Violence? I've made bigger messes making coffee." Tony scuffed.

Crouch and three Aurors burst in the door with their wands drawn.

"Strange!" Crouch growled. "Minister are you alright?"

"Fine. That was a demonstration that went...differently than expected."

The others had their wands aimed at the stranger in the metal suit.

"Who are you?" Crouch demanded as he looked at Tony.

"Santa Claus. No, wait that's another man in red. I am Ironman." 

"You were waiting to say that." Strange put himself between the Aurors and Tony. "He is with me."

"Why is it that every time you are around there is chaos?" Crouch glared deeply at Stephen.

"Actually that's Wanda. He's more of a party tricks meets WebMD with just a splash of..." Tony spoke but Strange interrupted him.

"Stark." Stephen looked back. "For once be silent." He groaned and was met with a mock salute. "I should have gone with Colonel Rhodes."

"I'm going to ignore that House." Tony hit his chest and the suit disappeared back into the reactor.

The four all looked stunned as the suit vanished.

"What magic is that?" Crouch asked. That armor could be useful for his Aurors. 

"It's not." Tony sat back on the desk. "Hi Tony Stark, billionaire, superhero, genius, and if you call me a muggle I might lose it." 

"Everything is under control Crouch. Please see yourself out." Bagnold ordered.

Crouch and the others looked reluctant but they did as ordered.

"I'll pay for the damage." Tony pulled out some money and laid it on the table. "I heard you use something else but I assume you can transfer it."

"That was a very over-the-top showing but I understand what you are saying now."

"Believe it or not but Stark isn't the most advanced in the world. That one I said about hiding better than you. Even more impressive technology. How long do you think you can remain hidden with these advancements?"

"Of course, you would bring up Wakanda. Always want to rub that in." Tony glared at him.

"Just making a point Stark." Stephen had a very cocky grin on his face.

"Well next time bring King Kitty for your demonstrations. Now, are you going to open my exit? Bruce and I have work to do. Work you brought to ME." 

"Technically I brought it to Dr. Banner but as you wish." Stephen opened the portal.

Tony hopped threw it. "Next time get the princess. Oh and me too. That would be a fun show to see." Shuri and these people? That would be funny.

Stephen rolled his eyes and shut the portal.

"That man is...very different."

"Different is the nicest thing to call him but he is brilliant," Strange said. "Now that you've seen a small fraction of what is outside, do you think you can claim superiority?"

"You're talking about changing our very way of life. That's not possible Doctor, even for you."

"I love a challenge." Strange grinned. "I want to see your world evolve before it dies stagnant. Everything starts at Hogwarts and further here. On a side note how has the new assistants that now head the departments that the Death Eaters were in charge of faring?"

"That...it's doing better than in the past. Many have much experience already in those positions." She didn't like how her former head just handed their jobs off but reaped the rewards. Now she had ones who did the job and did it better.

"It's a small start but with time and the proper beginning you can change a lot." Stephen pulled out a paper. "Here are my ideas. Will, there be challenges, yes, but you have a chance to undo what Voldemort championed and leave a positive impact on this world and above all else stop this false superiority complex that is without merit."

"I'm already looking forward to retirement." She sighed. "Let's see what you have in mind."

So it begins. 

Hours after Strange left Bagnold put down the book. 

She hated how much that book told her. This Ancient One was very thorough in her research. Their history was filled with pain.

The Goblin Rebellion of Goblins slaughtering was only half right. It was retaliation for a small group killing a colony of Goblins and expecting to be given over to the Ministry when confronted. Their heads were all that were delivered.

She didn't agree with it but she could understand it. Of course, the Ministry turned the whole thing around on the Goblins and the Rebellion began.

That was just one section! Her investigation unfortunately did concur with the information in the book.

A lot of incidents in their history were caused by those who believed they could do whatever they wished and escape consequences. From Grindelwald raising purebloods to rule the world to Voldemort doing the same with his group.

And these books on the Muggle history...this Hitler had so many similarities to the dark lord it was obvious that he was the inspiration for Voldemort. But his coup was far more successful than the Germans were at the start. Maybe there was a lot more that needed to be taught.

Her thoughts went back to the implications of the followers she allowed to go because of the numbers they turned in. Losing one to gain a dozen seemed like an accepted sacrifice but now she wasn’t so sure.

How many would be running free to continue these beliefs if not for Strange? I'm beginning to have some doubts about cutting those deals. Most may have fled the country but did I just pass the problem to someone else?

She hated it more that she knew she had to do something that would start the change needed. Not the act of doing it just that it was required.

Education is how you treat this. Hogwarts will need to be the front and center of it. Dumbledore won't like it but he will have to get over it.

Strange also wanted to open the areas of study to the non-magical side. Something about letting doors open beyond the wizarding world for those who want higher education. She didn't understand it, to be honest, but his argument of having medical fields and another doctoral degree combined with his magic showed him to be a very intelligent man. 

There were reasons to not encourage leaving the magical world but he wouldn't hear them. He said it was an option they didn't have the right to take away.

She doubted those classes could come to be so soon but in a few years. Strange said he had plans to help with the funding and with finding professors. Mr. Black had thrown his support behind the idea as well. 

I think he is just agreeing to help irritate Dumbledore. Not that I blame him.

The updated version of Muggle Studies or Non-Magical History was also something she had to do. Having her wand taken from her by a regular person was still shocking. He had her dead to right and they both knew it

As terrifyingly as it may sound the magical world does need to be aware of how advanced the outside world has become. If nothing else be more mindful and careful.

She had to accept the simple fact.

The change was coming to the magical world and it was led by a man more willful than Dumbledore could ever hope to be.

Hogwarts.

Dumbledore gathered in the assembly room he had set up. The rest of the board was already there.

Normally they never met and just allowed him to run the school as he saw fit, so this was an unexpected meeting. 

"Good evening everyone." He greeted all the members as he sat.

"Albus." Augusta nodded.

"How are Alice and Frank?" He asked.

"Doing well thank you. I'm hoping to have them moved home within the next month or two."

"That's good to hear." Dumbledore smiled. And decided to move to the main issue. "I'm happy to see everyone but I am curious as to why this meeting was called."

"We have a new member of the board." One of the members said.

"Oh?" Dumbledore raised his brow. Has Lucius moved to keep a closer eye on me? Or is it Severus he is monitoring? "Well, the suspense is certainly building. Who may I ask it is?"

"That would be me." 

Dumbledore immediately knew that voice and he knew it didn't bode well for him.

"Sirius. This is unexpected."

"You know me. Always do the surprising thing." Sirius smirked as he spun his chair around to face everyone else. "This is for Hooch." He tossed a bag of gallons on the table. "A donation. Those brooms were old when I rode them."

"So she has reminded me." Dumbledore chuckled. "I'm sure she will appreciate it."

"That's just the start of 'new' things." Sirius's smile didn't sit well with Albus.

"Along with our newest member the Ministry has degreed some changes in Hogwarts." Augusta gathered everyone's attention.

"The classes of Magical History and Muggle Studies are to be altered." Sirius read the ministry decree he brought with him.

"Whatever for?" McGonagall asked.

"Because they are out of date. Severally out of date. A living teacher will be brought in to replace Binn."

"Binn has done an outstanding job for decades."

"At putting students to sleep," Sirius said. "There is a lot he won't cover and it is a disservice to let children not learn from our history. It will also give first-gens a better understanding of how the Wizarding World works and why it is a certain way."

"Is this a necessary issue?" Dumbledore argued. Binn was a bore he admitted but he did work for free. Hogwarts didn't have the budget for new professors. The yearly hunt for a Defense professor was costly as well. "I'm afraid the budget won't be able to cover a new position."

"The ministry had approved additional funding to help with the cost. I know it's sudden so the new classes and teachers will begin in the next school year."

That gave Dumbledore some time. He hoped he could persuade Bagnold to remove these new adjustments. Hogwarts has run fine for centuries and didn't need the Ministry to interfere with it.

"On to Muggle Studies. It is to be renamed as Non-Magical History and to be updated."

"Why? It's always been called that?" Dumbledore found all this a very pointless endeavor.

"The Ministry feels its time to change how things are seen. Breaking away from the muggle world is the beginning." Sirius explained. "It's not expected to suddenly change but it's the beginning of a new page for all of us."

"Is this the Ministry talking or Dr. Strange?" Dumbledore asked. These changes were influenced by someone and he could only think of one who had this power.

"I'm not going to lie. He is the driving force behind these changes. I might not fully understand them but he did make good arguments and has a better understanding of the non-magical world."

"We have to change how things have always been because one person demands it?" McGonagall looked upset.

"No, you're changing because it was decreed by the Minister," Sirius answered.

"Another thing that was suggested as a way to counter all the bullying and abuse in Hogwarts." Sirius began.

"Disputes between children is hardly abuse Sirius," Dumbledore spoke. "You, yourself should know that."

"So you admit I was a problem?" Sirius smirked. "I know I was a brat and I got away with too much. A lot of people did, but that needs to change. Children should feel safe at Hogwarts."

"Hogwarts is the safest place in the world."

"No. No, it's not." Sirius argued. "Every first-generation witch or wizard was terrified here. Death Eaters in training made that a certainty."

"They were children. Children make mistakes and learn from them."

"How many learned?" Sirius challenged. "And why does a child learning something take priority over protecting other innocent children?"

"Sirius you were hardly the best student. How many were victims of your pranks? Did you not mature and grow?"

Now I'm mature when it suits your argument. But when it comes to raising Harry I'm not? Bloody old git.

"I should have been punished more than I was Albus," Sirius said. "How many got away with too much and believed they could do more? How many slaps on the hands helped give Voldemort more recruits?" Sirius pulled out a roll. "Here's your answer. It's a list of students, all who were in school with me, who joined him and are now dead or in prison."

Dumbledore didn't like the size of that list. "The loss of those lives is a tragedy but I don't see the comparison."

"I can name almost everyone one of them. They all were known for terrorizing first-gen students and anyone who dared to stand up to them. They never learned actions have consequences here and that needs to change."

"If I followed that black and white philosophy you would not have graduated Sirius." Dumbledore reminded him. Hoping to use some guilt to bend Sirius to the proper way of thinking.

"Maybe I shouldn't have. We both know I should have been punished far more for that night. But you either believed I did nothing wrong or you ignored my actions. Which is it?"

Dumbledore didn't answer.

"All your portraits will be ordered to observe the students at all times. Not spy just keep an eye on. That way when there is an altercation the instigator can be punished." Augusta liked that. More eyes watching was more reasonable.

"You don't trust the Professors to properly investigate? I'm disappointed in your lack of trust." Dumbledore said.

"You earned the lack of trust," Sirius argued. "But that has nothing to do with this. More than once I was able to pull one over on a professor but if a portrait sees the whole thing then that makes it more difficult doesn't it?"

"I don't believe that is necessary," Dumbledore argued.

"What you believe is irrelevant. The school board has the final say." Sirius said back. "All those in favor of the portraits monitoring the students?"

To Dumbledore's annoyance, the vote was in favor of the use. Those portraits are vital to gathering information in the school. How can I use the information if they have to share it with everyone?

"If that is the ruling of the board then I will, of course, abide by it." Dumbledore reluctantly agreed. "I will inform the portraits after we are done here. I will also tell Binn of the situation with his class."

"Very good Albus." Sirius knew Dumbledore wasn't happy but the man hid it well. "You can expect more meetings like this in the future. I, for one, believe the board needs to be more involved in the school from now on."

"If that is what everyone wants of course you all are welcome here." Dumbledore let his eyes twinkle.

Having Sirius so close may be beneficial. A way to keep a vague eye on Harry. But getting more involved in the school? That will not work. Hogwarts needs one leader to make the best decisions. Not a group that can't see the bigger picture.

Album knew things were changing. He just hoped he could minimize the damage.

After his long talk with the Minister and Sirius, before he went to Hogwarts, Stephen had one more stop to make.

The Auror stationed outside the room had her wand pointing at him when he portal into the hospital.

"Hello. Is Alice Longbottom awake? Or her husband Frank?" 

"Sorry Doctor Strange." She still held out her wand. "I can only let those in with permission from Augusta."

"She's going to be in a meeting at Hogwarts for a few hours." Strange pulled out a note. "But she did give this to Sirius to give to me."

She took it and it did permit Strange to talk with the Longbottoms.

"Very well. But if they are asleep I won't wake them."

"Then I'll return later if that is the case." Strange agreed.

The Auror slipped in and came back a few seconds later. 

"Alice is awake but Frank is still under. Please keep your voice down."

Strange nodded and entered the room.

"Mrs. Longbottom." Strange greeted Alice. "You're looking well."

"Thank you and thank you for being there. You saved our livesss." Alice tried to sit up straighter.

"Easy." Strange put a hand on her shoulder. "Lay down and relax. You don't need to sit up straighter for me. I'm hardly the Pope or Merlin."

"You're the Supreme. I alwaysss thought you were a ssstory and you sssaved my family." She reasoned. "And Harry. Being more ressspectful isss only right."

"I only did what was right." 

"I wisssh everyone had your definition of right." Alice was grateful for his actions.

"Mrs. Longbottom..."

"Alice pleassse." 

"Alice." Strange began again. "Can you tell me why you were in hiding? Did Dumbledore tell you the reason you were being targeted?"

"He explained that hisss ssspy found out he was after usss and the Pottersss." She said. "I don't know why he went for usss but Dumbledore trusssted him. We hid a few monthsss later."

"His spy?" Strange asked. "A man named Snape?"

"Yessss." She nodded. "I never trussted him but Dumbledore did."

"So I've discovered."

"Why are you interested?" She managed to ask without a stutter.

"I'm just trying to understand Albus plan. He left a lot to chance and didn't share enough." Strange said. "When you and your husband are better I'll show you what you nearly died for. You should know."

"You know why he killed the Pottersss?" 

"After you are better." He said again. "It's not a lack of trust but you are in no condition to protect yourselves if someone tried to get the information from you. I will explain everything when we're in a more secure place. I give you my word."

Alice sighed but nodded in agreement. Her eyelids were getting heavy again.

"Thank you for your time. You need to rest." He rose.

"Thank you again, Doctor." She said as her voice grew more tired.

Strange patted her shoulder before slipping out the door.

Snape. He's the reason Dumbledore knew Voldemort was targeting them? Did he discover it and change sides because of his friendship with Mrs. Potter? Or did he see an opportunity to put himself in a dangerous, but win-win situation? Tom wins he is a loyal spy who gave him information on Dumbledore. Dumbledore wins he's the spy who helped take down the dark lord.

Either way, I know Snape has a deeper meaning here. But what? I'll have to think about this. The vision I saw had some interesting confrontations with Snape. Some he was a man on the right side others a bitter man out for himself.

Which one is he?

"Now you see him."

Strange heard Sirius talking as he entered the house.

"Now you don't." 

He peeked around the corner and saw Sirius putting some cloak over Harry. Who vanished.

Except for the sound of the boy laughing.

"Invisible toddler with God powers. You certainly know how to terrify someone." Natasha's voice said from the side.

Sirius chuckled and pulled the cloak back off the boy.

Strange smirked at the three. It was an odd family feel. One he didn't expect from Natasha.

Suddenly his cloak was acting up. It flew off him and over to Harry.

"Woo." Sirius moved to put himself between the boy and the flying carpet.

Harry watched the thing fly around him with a smile still on his face. He thought the cloak was funny.

"Strange," Natasha called.

"I know." Stephen came in. "What?" He asked for the cloak.

It just pointed at the other cloak over and over in a huge display.

"That's not normal right?" Natasha asked.

"No." Stephen looked at the cloak on the floor. "May I?" He asked Sirius.

"Alright, but be careful. It's a family heirloom."

Strange gently picked up the cloak and examined it. "It appears to be an invisibly cloak. Why are you acting so odd?" He asked his own.

The thing looked like it was frustrated before wrapping back around Strange and pulling him out and back into the Sanctum.

"Hey?!" Stephen let out as he was dragged away.

"Okay...what was all that about?" Natasha looked back at Sirius.

"I don't have a bloody clue." He shrugged.

"Boody," Harry repeated the word.

"No Harry." Natasha picked up the toddler. "That's not a good word." She gave Sirius a slight glare.

"Sorry." Sirius raised his hands. "She's right Pup. That's a Moony word." He chuckled.

Strange was pulled into the library and to one of the Ancient One's old tombs. The cloak grabbed it and dropped it on the table before throwing Strange into the chair.

"Strange what is going on?" Wong asked. 

"I'm not sure." He opened the book at flipped threw the pages.

The cloak looked over his shoulder until it saw the page it was looking for and tapped the page over and over.

"I get it." Strange slapped the cloak's arm' away. 

Inside he read the page. The Deathly Hallows.

"The three Hollows," Wong spoke. "They have been lost for centuries."

"Well, I think we have one around now. Harry's cloak."

"Deaths Cloak."

"Believe it came from Death itself?"

"You never underestimate things here Strange," Wong warned. "There have been stories of Death taking form. Some see a horrible monster. Other beautiful women. One to kill for."

Strange read further about the three items. The three brothers that acquired them. 

"So what happens if all the Hollows are brought together?" He stopped and asked Wong.

"No one knows. No one person has held all of them at one time. Some believe they will become the Master of Death."

"Master of Death? Really?" Stephen looked very skeptical.

"I doubt it would allow someone to rule over death itself but the power they hold is not to be underestimated." 

"So a cloak, a wand, and a stone." Stephen read on. "If the Potters cloak is this one." His cloak hit the page again. "Fine, it is it. Then we now know the location of one of them. Any ideas on the others?" He asked both Wong and his cloak.

"'Lost' Strange." Wong reminded him.

"Dumbledore." Strange mused. "He had this. Sirius said James loaned it to him for study. Why? Unless he had the same suspension of its origin."

"The Ancient One did say that he was very obsessed with the Hollows in her notes," Wong remembered.

"Power. The man has a weakness for it. So we must give him none." Strange shut the book. "I don't have time to go looking for missing relics right now so we'll focus on the Horcruxes. But we will keep an eye on that cloak. Just for safety purposes."

"I doubt the Cloak of Levitation will let you forget," Wong said.

It stroked Stephen's cheek as a sign. "Stop." Strange waved off.

"So what is next Stephen?" Wong put the book back.

"We train Harry. Wanda and us will prepare him for what's to come."

"And what's that?" 

"War." Strange remembered the world burning and Harry at the center of it. Either holding back the flames or casting them.

Everything came down to Harry.

Chapter Text

The owl circled over and over until it finally was allowed to drop its letter.

In the Sanctum, Wong picked up the fallen parchment. All their mail came here. It was slightly annoying but a good safety precaution.

He opened the mail slot and slid it in. 

Ten years and it was finally coming to the true beginning of this unusual time. 

He went to inform Strange as Hogwarts waited for its answer.

The Cabin.

Natasha stepped out of the front door. She heard the birds chirping and the breeze felt refreshing. "Lunch!" She announced but didn't get a response. "Fine."

She stepped into the woods. Tracking a person was easy. Especially when you know what to look for.  Sitting quietly near a tree she found him. It wasn't even hard. It was too easy, to be honest. Which immediately raised her suspicion.

"Not much of a hiding place." She peered around the tree.

"Who's hiding?" The eleven-year-old boy with raven locks and emerald eyes asked. "Besides didn't you say the best place to hide was right out in the open?"

"So you do listen," Natasha smirked. "But you need to work on your footing." She spun around and grabbed the real boy sneaking behind her.

"Come on!" Harry groaned. "How did you know?" He asked when she let him go.

"Always keep your ears and eyes open. But also your nose. Your deodorant gave you away."

"Bullocks. I didn't think of that. But my projections are great right?"

"Very. I couldn't tell the difference." She looked back at the fake Harry. 

Harry smiled and his projection disappeared with a red hue.

"Don't get any ideas. I still expect you to keep your room clean. Not a copy of you."

"Ah.." Harry groaned but it was a joke.

"Where's your 'shadow' hiding now?" She asked as she looked for her other target.

"Could be anywhere." Harry shrugged not answering.

"Really? Getting better at giving out a non-answer."  She picked up a small pebble and tossed it into the bush.

A large mountain lion ran out with a growl.

"Always watching him aren't you?" The lion hissed. "Don't do that to me. Now change him back." She gave Harry the look a mother mastered.

Harry just snapped his fingers together.

Slowly the lion changed until a boy around eight was standing there. His hair was dark and he looked like a small Sirius, but his eyes and nose were all Natasha. "You wouldn't be afraid even if I was a real one would you?" 

"No."

"You're no fun mum." The boy pouted.

"You're right. I'm a parent. We don't get to be fun." She smiled. "So a mountain lion today?"

"The wolf got boring." Regulus shrugged.

"He wanted me to make his a griffin, but I refused," Harry informed her.

"It would have been wicked!" Regulus argued.

"You fly enough on your broom. The last thing you need is wings." Natasha pointed out.

"But a griffin." The boy pouted more.

"Maybe I can change you into an eagle next?" Harry suggested.

"Wicked!" The younger boy looked excited.

Natasha shook her head at him while grinning. "Lunchtime come on you two."

They took off into the house. Natasha followed as she smile at them. I still have a hard time accepting this. I'm a mom. 

Two years of officially being with Sirius and multiple magical treatments and she had her little miracle. Regulus didn't know he was never really expected to exist. Even the magical healers weren't positive she would have him. But a year later she did.

Harry and Regulus. Two of her greatest unplanned experiences. Sirius was a close third.

She laughed to herself at the last thought as she made her way into the house.

While Harry sat at the table his Astral form was floating up in his room. Wanda in hers next to him as they read from the same book.

Multitasking was so much easier when you could literally do two things at once. When he was asleep he was studying a lot. 

Natasha had their plates with sandwiches waiting but one occupant was missing.

She sighed. "Be right back." She went where she knew he would be.

"Dads in trouble." Regulus snickered.

"So business as usual?" Harry shrugged back.

Regulus laughed and went to take a bite of his sandwich but suddenly he was holding a turtle! The animal ducked its head in and Regulus squeaked back. He looked up and saw Harry smirking at him.

"Ah-ha. Bloody ha!" The younger boy glared at him.

Harry laughed but his eyes glowed red and the sandwich was back to normal and a small slice of Treacle tart next to it.

Both their favorite desserts and a peace offering.

"I'll get you back anyway." Regulus smiled.

"Of course, you will. Sirius would be disappointed if you didn't." Harry replied with a laugh.

"Future Marauders have to meet prank with a prank!" Regulus recited back.

Down the hall, Natasha passed the large array of photos hanging. She always found herself stopping to look at them.

Harry's second birthday party. All her friends and Sirius gather as Harry made a mess with the cake. Wanda and Remus getting hit with some cake splatter.

Three-year-old Harry holding Regulus with Natasha holding them both.

Young Harry holding his first A from school.

Harry and baby Regulus are being held in the hands of a confused Hulk.

All the Avengers gathered around Harry and Regulus. Four-year-old Regulus trying desperately to pick up Thor's hammer.

Regulus on Remus's shoulders standing with Wanda next to them.

Regulus arm-wrestling his godfather. Steve was acting like he was losing.

Sirius and her. Harry took that photo when they weren't looking. 

The most recent one was from their vacation. All four of them are on a beach. Harry and Regulus got in a fierce water battle that day.

Ten years of memories. What was seem was barely a fraction of what they had. Magical photo books and saved files on her computer. 

Ten of the best years of her life.

Sirius's voice reminded her of her original task. She heard him again before she even entered the room.

"Bloody arsehole!! One day I will find you and shove my boot up your..!!!"

The clearing of her throat stopped him. 

"I thought we got that for the boys?" She leaned against the doorframe.

Sirius stood awkwardly. He put down his controller and pulled the headset off. "Well, I bought it. Why shouldn't I play it?" The glare she gave him had him raise his hands in surrender. "I'm signing off." 

She rolled her eyes. "Lunch time." And went back out of the room. Smirking the whole walk back. Still a big kid at heart.

Sirius put his headset back on. "One day I will get you NoobMaster69! Vengeance will be mine!" He growled then turned off the game system.

Wanda stopped their mediation when she became aware of the time. She put her hand on his shoulder.

He looked at her for confirmation.

Wanda nodded at him. Then they warped back to their bodies instantly.

Harry was about to bite into his sandwich as his form came back into him. When he first did this he had to be laying down and sleeping. Years of practice and he could separate at whim.

Sirius grabbed the mail from the slot that connected to the Sanctum and sat at the table with everyone.

"Your letter." Sirius handed it over. "Wong just dropped it off."

"So I am going to Hogwarts?"

"That still your choice." Sirius reminded him. "I have half a dozen from other schools wanting you. Do you want to read them too?"

"Sure." Harry picked it up and began reading. "Wait I can't bring my broom! How am I going to play without it?!"

"Assuming you get on the team?" Sirius chuckled.

Harry gave him a look like he was just insulted. "I'm not going to dignify that with a response." He smiled.

"When can I go?" Regulus chimed in. 

"Three years, as I've answered for the 1000th time." Sirius looked back at his son.

"I want a different answer." Regulus tried.

"Well, we can't always get what we want," Natasha said.

"You do!" Regulus smiled at his mum. "You always get the answer you want."

"I'm me." She rubbed his head. "But are we sure we want to send Harry there? Aren't there schools right here in the states?"

"We have options sure," Sirius reassured. "But I don't have any authority in them. At least with Hogwarts, I can keep an eye on everything."

"You still feel comfortable sending him there with Dumbledore? He doesn't have the best standing to either of us." She argued. Ten years and she still got angry at the thought of Harry being left on a doorstep.

"It helps that I'm on the school board," Sirius smirked. "Dumbledore has had a lot of things he's had to improve over the years."

"Yet he still has that one man as a teacher," Natasha argued.

"Snape is not a happy man." Sirius laughed. "Ever since the board found out the dramatic decline of people passing his class while doing well in the others. He's been under strict supervision. Dumbledore has tried to placate us but I've been relentless. The past year has seen an increase in all houses. I know that's making Snape miserable."

"He's still there though. "

"Unfortunately Dumbledore moved heaven and earth to get a pardon for him." Sirius originally thought he just had Snape not investigated but he found out later that the Minister had pardoned Snape of any crimes on Dumbledore's word.

"All the more reason to not send Harry there." 

"Well, Dumbledore did keep his word and stayed out of our lives. Plus I would hate to see all the work not be put to use." Most of the changes he helped push were for Harry and Regulus's benefit.

The door opening told them of their company.

Remus and Wanda came in a few seconds later.

"Hi Uncle Remus, Aunt Wanda." Regulus greeted them.

"Hey, Remus." Harry waved.

"No greeting for me?" Wanda raised an eyebrow.

"We've already seen each other." Harry teased back. 

Remus and Wanda were a surprise to Natasha. Ten years had them getting close. Remus felt safe around Wanda, more than he ever had. She controlled Moony every full moon. Wolfsbane helped too.

It had been a lot of trial and error with Bruce and Tony. They came close a few times one a possible cure but the magical disease was very reluctant to work.

Still, Remus was in a better place today than he had ever been.

"Uncle Remus! I was a mountain lion today." Regulus said proudly.

"Really? I hope when you finally get a chance to try becoming an Animagus it's as great as that. I would hate for your real animal to be a...skunk by chance." Remus smiled.

Harry laughed but Regulus looked horrified.

"I'm too cool to be a skunk!" The boy argued.

"Well, it would be fitting son." Sirius grinned. "As someone who changed your nappies it works."

Regulus went red with embarrassment. 

"Well, he could be a spider of some kind." Wanda sat. "That would be fitting as well."

"That...that sounds cool." Regulus realized. Son of the Black Widow as a real spider! "Harry can we do that next?!"

"No spider transformation," Natasha said. "You hide too much at this size."

"Ah!" Regulus groaned.

They all settled down and finished their lunch. The boys were gone before the adults had time to react.

"Did you get everything ready for the party?" Natasha whispered.

Sirius smiled and gave her a wink. 

A few hours later Harry was finished with one of his pet projects. Making things with your mind was cool but he enjoyed the challenge of using art and imagination.

Right now he was working on one of Clint's arrows that came with the bow he got last year. He was good at it but had a wild idea he got from Thor.

Something about a flying arrow.

He became aware of the silence. Regulus was never silent.

Slipping out of his room he went to check on his brother. He found his room empty.

"Reg?" Shrugging he went downstairs. "Padfoot? Mum?" Nothing. "Odd."

He closed his eyes and let his senses take over. There was something in the backyard, blocking him.

"Wanda. What's she doing?" 

He put on his shoes and went out the back.

"Surprise!" He heard everyone shout.

All around the backyard were all his friends and family. Well, all the friends that he could have around magic. 

"Happy Birthday." Natasha grabbed him from behind and hugged him.

"Mum!!! You're embarrassing me in front of the Avengers." He whined.

"You do remember the baby photos she sent us right?" Steve Rogers teased him.

"Which ones? She sent us a lot." Bruce said.

Harry blushed more but laughed. "How did you set this up without me knowing?"

"I had Wanda make the calls since you can't read her mind." Sirius patted his shoulder as he came over. "Happy birthday Harry."

"I kept an eye on your door while they were getting ready." Regulus smiled. "I was about to call you out here because you were taking forever."

"Nothing unusual there," Dora spoke. 

"Hey, I was working on something!" Harry defended. "At least I can multitask and not trip over myself." 

The older girl glared at him but smiled. "Happy birthday Shorty."

"Thanks, Pinky." 

Her hair went red then purple.

"I mean Purplely." His family laughed causing him to smile. "Thank you, guys."

"Group hug." Regulus tackled him. 

"No!" Harry tried to pull off.

The adults wrapped around the boy too. 

"Got it," Bruce said as he took the photo.

They separated with Harry blushing in the middle. He then saw some of the other guests.

Clint and his family were here too. Nate rushed over to him.

"Happy birthday man." 

"Thanks, mate." They did their patented, way too long, handshake.

"Is this the right place?" A voice called.

Harry turned and saw the Longbottoms. Alice and Frank smiling with Neville ran to him.

"Hey, Harry. Nate." Neville greeted them with the same handshake.

"You're late." Nate reminded him.

"We had to pick up his gift," Neville explained.

Harry went and hugged Alice. "Thanks for coming."

"Wouldn't miss it." She squeezed back. She never did. Just like Harry was always at Neville's parties. The two were practically brothers.

"Hey, Frank." Harry greeted him after the hug.

"You and Neville have got to stop growing. You're making me feel old." The man smiled. 

"No older than Sirius," Harry smirked.

"Hey!" 

Harry greeted everyone and thanked them for coming but was interrupted by music. Not the type for an 11-year-old birthday party.

Harry knew who it was before he even landed. 

"No invite? I'm insulted." Tony said as his suit slipped off.

"We both knew you would show up anyway Tony." Natasha pointed out. "Besides someone did get an invite."

"True." He looked up as a smaller version of his suit landed.

"When can I fly without F. R.I.D.A.Y controlling it?" Eight-year-old Morgan Stark asked when the suit went back into her reactor.

"When your father grows up." Pepper landed next to her.

"That will be never!!" She whined.

Tony gave her the Stark stare but smiled.

"Hey, Morgan." Regulus ran over to his best friend.

"Hey, Reg."

Neither Tony nor Natasha saw Regulus and Morgan becoming as good of friends as they were. Clint made a joke about them possibly being in-laws in the future. One that almost got him hit by both of them.

"Which one of you is Harry again?" Tony looked at the group.

Harry mockingly glared at Tony and Tony felt his feet freeze to the ground with red magic.

"Oh yeah, I remember you now." Tony rolled his eyes but there was a smile on his face. "Well if you don't want this." He held out a small case. "I'll just..."

It flew out of his hand into Harry's and he was let go.

"No patience. Kids these days." 

Harry grinned and opened the box. His eyebrows shot up at the sight. Stark Glasses! Like Tony's.

"Do these have...?" He didn't finish.

"Well try them on." 

Harry put the glasses on and they came to life.

"Hello, Harry." The feminine voiced AI greeted him.

"Wicked!"

"They're not hooked to my defenses or drones but they have all the other awesome tools." He leaned in and whispered. "Strange gave me a small hand in making sure they work in a certain school." He winked.

"Thank you, Tony." Harry smiled.

"No hugs." Tony declined the not given suggestion.

Harry shook his head and then tackled Tony's waist.

"Careful 5,000 dollar suit." Tony acted like he was trying to pull Harry off.

"Oh, what's her name? The AI?" The boy asked as he stepped back.

"Haven't given her one yet. Figured you should."

"Nice. Don't worry I'll think of a good one." He reassured the AI.

"Thank you, Harry. I look forward to having a name."

The party went underway. All of Harry's favorite food and dessert along with a bunch of gifts.

Sirius got him the new Nimbus 2000. A cool wand holder for his wrist from Neville. Dora got him a wand polishing kit. That was just the start.

After the cake and gifts the kids, plus Nymphadora, spent the rest of the time flying. Nate was given a broom Tony had worked on, letting him fly with tec. Morgan was in her suit.

Tonks ended up slipping off the broom when she landed and face-planted into an uneaten slice of cake.

Harry fell over laughing at the sight. Resulting in him running from a string of tickling hexes from the girl.

It would figure the one night he decided to sleep instead of using his Astral form he had a nightmare. It was one of the reasons he didn't sleep. Sure he had good dreams more than bad but that one always got to him.

Wanda could feel him from her house. She moved out of her physical form and went to him.

Harry. 

Harry slipped into his form.

Sorry. Did I wake you?

Yes. Was it him?

Harry floated out of the room and onto the roof. 

He and them. Mum screaming.

Wanda sat next to him.

Are you okay?

Yeah. I'm not blowing up the house. He joked.

No, you're not. You've become very skilled at this. I'm very proud of you.

I'd be pants at it if it wasn't for you and Doc. 

Also true. She smiled. So you'll be going to Hogwarts soon.

Yeah. It sounds fun. My parents met there and the rest of the family. Neville will be there too.

I'm not a fan of you being so far away.

You could always come to visit. Might make everyone there run in terror.

Don't tempt me.

The two laughed and sat on the roof the rest of the night. Talking and looking at the sky.

The next day Harry was called to the Sanctum.

"Harry." Strange greeted him when he came in.

"Hey, Doc. You missed my party." Harry sat across from him.

"I'm sorry about that. I had a development with a situation in the Sixth Dimension." Stephen explained.

"Anything fun?"

"Not really." Stephen answered before changing the topic." I heard you've had some bad dreams." Strange started.

"Nothing too bad. Just some nightmares." Harry looked nervous.

"Do you want to talk about them?"

"Not really." He looked down but started talking anyway. "The night my parents died. I hear them sometimes. Their voices...mum begging him not to kill me...a bright green light. Then pain. A lot of pain. It feels like my head is being ripped apart."

Stephen looked remorseful. "I'm sorry about that Harry. I wish I could have made it easier on you."

"What do you mean?"

"I told you that night I had to perform some magic on you. Well, that pain you felt was me."

"What did you do?"

"The man who murdered your parents. When your mother's magic destroyed his body, his soul spilled. A small piece latched on to you. The same pieces I have been hunting for the last decade. If I hadn't removed it then it would have eventually killed you."

Harry went wide-eyed at that. "So you hurt me to save me?"

"If there was another way I would have done it. I am sorry for the pain I caused."

"It's okay. You did it to help. I can deal with some nightmares."

Stephen still didn't look happy but was glad Harry was understanding. "You have a very mature way of thinking Harry. Now Wanda says your studies are going very well."

Harry sat up straighter with pride. "I can go Astral any time. My projections are so good even Mum can't tell the difference. Neither Remus or Sirius can take me in a fight."

"What about with wands?"

Harry looked slightly annoyed at that. "Still can't beat them. Why do I have to use this." He pulled out his wand. "I don't need it."

"As I've said before. 'A superior gift doesn't mean you toss away your others.' Besides you're already ahead of anyone else your age with that. So you can't beat two grown adults just yet. Image how you're going to feel when you do? Knowing you didn't have to use something they can't do it."

"It still sucks." Harry put the wand away. Wand movements and saying words. It took too much time.

"Well, would you try your luck with me?" Strange challenged.

Harry looked surprised. "Really?"

"To the courtyard." Strange grinned.

Harry jumped up and ran out of the room. He was waiting eagerly outside. Wong was standing off watching.

Stephen moved in and the two were across from one another. A full-grown man and the Supreme battling an 11-year-old. It would be a very unfair contest with any other child.

"Ready?"

"Born ready." Harry held out his hands in attack position.

"There's a difference between confidence and arrogance." Strange pulled up his spells.

"Let's see." Harry began to glow as his body turned red.

Harry launched red magic at Strange. They were met with his magic.

Some of the magic clashed in mid-air. Sending a shock wave out.

Wong whipped up a shield around the area.

Strange realized the possibility of collateral damage and opened the Mirror Dimension around them.

Harry took the opening and sent out a large dragon made of his magic towards Strange.

Stephen met it with a wall of ice that broke against the dragon. He launched the ice shards at Harry.

The boy dropped into his portal and reappeared behind Strange. 

The cloak saw him and flew around Harry's head and cut off his view. 

He hit it with a blast, not enough to hurt just push away. It wrapped itself back around Strange as the two-faced off again.

"You're studying is going very well." Strange complimented.

"Then why are you holding back?" Harry asked with a knowing look.

Stephen smiled at that. 

Harry did too then a dozen Harry's stood around him.

"Two can play that game." Strange split into multiple floating Stranges. 

All the Stranges sent binders at the Harry's. Who met it with binding of his own.

The back and forth pull of the magic caused another blast to erupt at the joined magics.

Harry sent a wave at Stranges doubles and hit them away threw an open portal. They landed back at the Sanctum out of the Mirror Dimension.

Harry rushed in and he stood over the real one smiling. 

Strange shook his head and Harry found himself wrapped in the glowing ropes.

"Crap!!" Harry struggled against the binds as he fell.

"Yield?" Strange came out behind him, and the other on the ground disappeared.

Harry glared at him but the ropes went tighter. "Ow okay! I give! Uncle!!"

Stephen canceled the spell and smirked at him, before offering his hand. "Come on."

Harry took it and stood back up. "I thought I had you..."

"Exactly." 

"You set me up." Harry realized. 

"I lured you into a trap. Like I said 'a difference'. You were arrogant that you won. I was confident you would do that."

Harry felt like an idiot. "I should have seen that coming."

"Yes, you should have." Wong scowled. "Never underestimate who you are fighting. If it hadn't been Strange what would have happened to you?"

Harry looked down. It was easy to be overconfident. He could do anything with his mind, but that was the problem. His magic was incredible, it was his body that was still very human.

"I'll do better."

"There's a reason for these lessons Harry." Strange patted his shoulder. "If you're not learning then we are failures as teachers."

"No, you're not!" Harry quickly defended them. "You guys have taught me so much. If it wasn't for you and Wanda...I don't want to think about that."

"That makes two of us." Wong agreed. 

They dusted themselves off and the cloak flew over to Harry. They exchanged a high-five before it went back around Stephen and they went back to the study.

"So Hogwarts has called." Stephen sat back at his desk.

"Yeah." Harry sat across from him as Wong slipped out.

"Excited?"

"A little. I mean Neville will be there but I'm going to miss my regular school friends. We'll keep in touch but I'll be in a different country most of the year."

"Unless you want to come home. We both know if you want you will. Easily."

Harry grinned at that but his face went serious. "There's something else. Some of my dreams aren't memories. I...I see Hogwarts and it's like there's a giant black figure over it."

"Can you tell what the figure is?" 

"No. But he has red eyes. Like him." 

They both knew who he was talking about.

"He is still around, unfortunately. The work I've done to get rid of him has been slow going. But luckily he hasn't taken a form yet. As a spirit, he is less dangerous."

"Could I kick his butt in Astral?" 

"Probably." Strange smiled back. "But as long as that magic is still holding him he will be around."

"Are you making any progress there?" Harry was told that he had used some kind of magic and Strange was hunting them. He was also told to not tell anyone.

"It's slower than I would like." Strange answered. 

The door opened and Sirius walked in.

"You haven't told him yet. Have you?"

"No. It wasn't my place." Strange then pulled out the orb from his desk.

"Tell me what?" Harry asked in confusion. "What's that?"

"A prophesy orb. Strange stole it from the Ministry ten years ago." Sirius sat next to Harry.

"You stole from the Ministry?" Harry went wide-eyed. 

"Let's not focus on that." 

"Nice deflection," Harry smirked.

"Harry. This is why Riddle attacked you." Sirius turned to him. "We waited until you were older to tell you but with Hogwarts around the corner I think it's time."

"It's a prophecy about me?"

"It's possible but it's vague. Even the names on the display weren't sure." Sirius explained.

"It may have nothing to do with you, Harry," Stephen added. "There were hundreds in the room and they went back decades."

"Do you want to hear it?" Sirius asked.

Harry looked at the orb and nodded.

Strange hit the prophecy.

The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches... born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies... and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not... and either must die at the hand of the other, for neither can live while the other survives... the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies...

Harry sat there letting the words sink in. "He...killed my parents because of this? He was after me?"

"Yes. He believes it. Even if it isn't about you two." Strange said.

"Neville was also a candidate," Sirius told him. "The scar makes it seem like it is you but this came from a drunk."

"But what if it is?" Harry asked.

"Then you will be prepared," Sirius reassured him. "And you certainly won't be fighting alone. Or at all if I have anything to say about it." Even if Harry had to land the final blow, nothing said someone else couldn't get Riddle weak enough.

"No, he won't be alone. That's for sure." Strange agreed. The boy had a very powerful family to stand with him. Me as well. "Even if it is about you it doesn't say you have to win the war alone. You don't even have to fight any of it. Just deliver the final blow."

"Kill him?" Harry did feel right thinking like that. He knew both Sirius and Nat took lives before but...He never considered it. What kid does? Even with his powers.

"There are many ways to vanquish him without killing him directly. It's vague for a reason." Stephen explained better.

"I did get a power that night." Harry looked up at Strange.

"That hardly makes you an equal. If anything you are far beyond Voldemort could ever hope to be." Strange reasoned.

"Harry." Sirius put his hand on his knee. "I wanted you to know about this. Why he attacked and why a certain man might be trying to keep an eye on you at Hogwarts."

"Dumbledore?" 

"Dumbledore." Sirius and Strange said together.

"I need to think."

"If you want to talk about anything else. I'm always here." Stephen reassured him.

"I know. Thanks, Doc." Harry smiled at him and stepped out of the room.

"He took that well," Stephen said.

"Should I have waited?" Sirius asked himself.

"It's always better to have important information than being left in the dark." 

"I hope so."

As Harry stepped out of Strange's study he was met with Wong. Both stared at each other neither blinking.

Finally, Harry did which caused Wong to have a smug smile before pulling out the ice cream behind his back.

"Yes!" Harry grabbed his.

"I don't understand how that is still your favorite flavor." Wong scooped up his own.

"Stark Raving Hazelnuts is the best. I'll die on that hill." Harry argued. Of course, he would never tell Tony that.

"Hulk," Wong said back.

"Oh, not this again." Sirius groaned as he joined them in the hall. "By the way am I the only one here who likes Rocky Rhodey?"

"Yes." Wong and Harry said together.

Harry sat in his room the rest of the day. Thinking.

He floated over his bed as he meditated. The words of the prophet are still fresh in his mind. He had them floating in front of him. Carved into the air. 

Let his magic pick apart the words. Removing all of them but 'Neither can Live'. 

He didn't know if he believed it but that night did give him power. Incredible power.

Chaos Magic was so different than using a wand. He didn't need to cast or use the correct wand moments. He just did it. He barely had to even put the effort in. 

It was weird. To him, it was like breathing. So natural. But he knew others were very uncomfortable around it. Only two people in the universe could do what he did on a whim. Sometimes that did frighten him too.

A knock on the door broke him out of his mediation. He landed on the bed. "Come in."

Natasha came in. "Hey. I heard you were told that joke today."

"Joke? Oh, the prophecy. Yeah, Sirius and Doc told me."

"You don't believe it right?" She sat on the bed.

"I don't know. Doc doesn't and Wong didn't seem like it was important."

"Well they know more about magic than me but I'm with them on it. It sounds like a drunk tirade."

"Sirius says the same. How long have you known about it?"

"Sirius told me after I moved in. We both decided it was something you could learn about when you were older."

"Does Reg know?"

"No, and Alice hasn't told Neville yet."

"I'm not allowed to tell them, right?"

"Neville will be told when his parents decide. Do you want to tell Regulus?"

"Probably not. He's pants at keeping secrets."

"Agreed. I was surprised we got him to be quite long enough for the party to be set up."

They shared a smile at that.

"Do you not want me to go to Hogwarts? You didn't seem very excited about it." He asked. 

"I want you to go to school here. Away from there and where I can get to you fast. If I need to." She said honestly.

"Yeah, but... something is going on there. I can't explain it but I feel like that's where I'm supposed to be."

"How so?"

"Some of the other dreams I have. I see the school and a dark cloud over it."

"Dark cloud?"

"It's hard to explain."

"Did you tell Strange?"

"Yeah. He said it was some part of my powers. Said it could be things to come or has already been." He quoted.

"That's helpful." Natasha rolled her eyes.

"I know right?!" Harry said. "Still I think I have to go. If something bad is going to happen. Shouldn't I be there to stop it?"

"That's not your responsibility."

Harry floated his broom over. It slowly began to shift and mold. Soon it was just figments of matter floating. Then it went back to perfect form.

"If something goes bad and you can stop it. Aren't you responsible for the bad things happening if you don't?"

Natasha shook her head. "Someone has been hanging around Starks spider too much."

"Spider-Man is awesome! He sticks to walls and can deadlift a dragon." Harry laughed. "Wait shouldn't you two be spider buddies?"

"Little smart mouth!" Natasha attacked.

Harry was pinned as she began tickling him.

"Stop!!" Harry laughed.

"Black Widows show no mercy." She may have said that but she did release him a few seconds later. "When you were smaller you could shake the house because of that." She sat up.

Harry collected himself. "Sirius told me that. I still laugh at the time I changed him purple."

Natasha smiled. "That was funny. Wanda had to change him back. A few hours later. But he shouldn't have tried to prank you like that."

Sneaking up on a five-year-old that can do anything wasn't the best decision.

Harry laid there for a few seconds thinking then sat up. "I know what I want to do."

"What's that?"

"I'm going to Hogwarts and I don't care about some drunk's words." He decided. Prophecy or not he wasn't going to let a psycho scare him.

"That's my boy." She squeezed him in a hug. 

"Mum!! Dad's cheating!" Regulus called for her from the gaming room.

"I did not! You just don't play enough." Sirius argued back. 

"One of your three." He teased back.

"True." She laughed.

A knocking at the door grabbed her attention.

When she opened it she didn't expect to find an older woman in some outdated clothes and a pointed hat waiting. 

"Yes? Can  I help you?"

"Mrs. Granger? I am Professor Minerva McGonagall and I have come to discuss something very important about your daughter Hermione."

Said daughter peeked around the corner when she heard her name.

"Miss. Granger." McGonagall smiled at the girl.

"You're a professor? From what school?" The girl asked.

"A very special one. For very special people. I have a lot to tell you and your parents."

Chapter Text

Dumbledore sat at his desk. Ten years flew by so fast. The older he got the faster time seemed to fly.

Youth is truly wasted on the young.

The last ten years had been a mix. Some positive, but a lot negative as well.

With so many Voldemort followers in Azkaban or deceased his influence had been drastically reduced.

When stories were printed about him the authors used his title instead of 'dark lord' or 'he who must not be named. It was a welcome change. He often said that fear of his name gave him power. 

Without the darker influence in the Ministry Bagnold had effectively turned the corruption to a small percentage. It would always be impossible to remove it all. 

Such is politics, unfortunately.

The Non-Magical Protection Act, Arthur's bill, was her last act. It passed, upsetting the likes of Lucius but it now gave them the same level of protection as any magical person. It began as a way to protect them from magical objects but Strange used it to ensure that all non-magical were safe from all dangerous magical influences.

Including long prison sentences for anyone who used magic on one, unless in self-defense and they had to prove that they were truly in danger. Many of the Purebloods, who didn't join Voldemort, but believed his philosophy fought hard against it. But without the support of the wizards that lost their power and freedom,  thanks to Strange, it passed.

Tom may have a new group of recruits when he returns with this law. I wish they would have listened to me. It was too much too soon. Our world is too fragile. Change must be slow and careful. 

That fell on deaf ears with Sirius and Strange. 

He may have been able to steer the assembly in the proper direction if he had indeed been given the position of Chief Warlock, but he never received it.

Another topic Sirius was able to argue against. He somehow got the school board to agree that if Albus wished to remain Headmaster then that should be his priority. When they forced him to choose between the both Chief Warlock position and Headmaster he, of course, chose the latter.

Now Augusta held the role and she was a force on her own. With Frank in his seat and Sirius, they became a power trio. Plus any support Strange gave was heavily influential. Out of fear or respect.

Sirius pushing through an exemption in the trace for First-Gens. I don't believe that will ever take off. That allowed them the opportunity to use magic after their first year, in designated areas within Diagon Alley was another battle altogether.

Sirius had a lot of pushback because of that. His argument of those born to magical families did so already was heavily disputed but he provided a detailed report of how only First-Gens ever got the warning. Even if it applied to all underage. 

He explained that he and many others grew up in magical houses and did magic all the time. They never got in trouble for it, because the trace only worked in the muggle world. He spoke passionately about giving everyone the same benefits. His compromise was to allow them to use some magic in areas in Diagon Alley. Shops that would be safe, monitored and protected for any who wanted.

Then he topped the bill by saying he would take responsibility as the first shop. That day he opened The Black Emporium. A shop that sold multiple trinkets and muggle items. But also had a designated spot in the basement for the test trial.

Three years later and the Emporium was one of the most popular shops in Diagon Alley. Constant business and a line of students wanting to show their parents what they learned. 

Other shops saw the stream of customers and followed suit creating their spots.

It did give a fairer chance for the muggleborns but was a slap in the face of those more traditional witches and wizards. 

No his issues were how Hogwarts had changed. Sirius and Strange were relentless in their changes. Changes he didn't need in his school.

Binns was replaced but a young woman from Paris. He had a suspension that she was part Veela but she never confirmed it. He had to admit she had a way to get the student's attention, especially the older ones, and there were no reports of anyone falling asleep during her lectures.

Her teachings were a mixed kind. She did move past the Goblin Rebellions and the curriculum was very detailed. Almost too many details in his opinion. Some things are better left in the past.

Non-Magical History was changed as well. No longer did it just focus on advancements on the muggle side. It gave the full history of major events in their history. The new professor went into great detail to show the similarities between Voldemort's rise and the muggle Hitler.

He even left the idea that he stole his rise from the muggle, something that didn't sit well with the outgoing years. Ones that saw him as a revolutionary, not a copycat. 

More fighting over nothing. More division when there should be unity. 

But the biggest problem was Potions. 

At first, things were going fine with Severus and Albus had been able to maintain the school board's eyes away from the new professor but that didn't last.

He knew Severus wasn't happy being a professor but he had to keep an eye on him. So he gave him leave to behave however he wished. 

That was a mistake he would regret. With the portraits monitoring the students they also witnessed Snape failing to properly investigate any issues with his Slytherins. He never looked into the cause or who was at fault. He simply punished the opposite house. More often than not the Slytherin was responsible for the altercation.

His class was even worse. There were many cauldrons ruined but any word about being sabotaged, by others tossing in ingredients, was ignored and he gave detentions.

Some of the new students spoke to McGonagall about it. He would have once been able to make her see reason but all the reports from the portraits backed up the child's claims and she brought the matter to the school board.

Sirius blindsided him with a detailed report of the decline of non Slytherins in Snape's class. Snape argued that they lacked the talent and he refused to teach anyone who didn't meet his terms.

Strange had followed as well and brought several examples of those same students passing a separate course with a different instructor, that he had provided and all did well enough to qualify for Healers or Aurors. Severus was irate and argued that Strange and Sirius were biased against him.

This may have been true but the stats didn't lie. Snape may have looked good on paper with the number of people passing his classes but when broken down it was favored in his own houses. 

In a vote that he was sure he could placate them on, but overestimated himself, they had made it clear. If he didn't want the job and refused to behave like an adult then his term as potion professor was over.

Albus argued he was the headmaster and only he had the power to remove a professor. 

The board agreed but they had the power to remove him. Even if temporary suspension the replacement could remove Severus and Albus wouldn't be able to rehire him.

An agreement was made. Snape would remain on the condition his class was monitored with a portrait and that all houses saw a rise in graduates.

Albus sighed at the memory of the long rant the angry man had. But there was nothing he could do. The school board's constant involvement had hindered his way.

Why did Sirius have to get involved? Lucius would have been a welcome addition compared to him. At least I would have a better idea of what his plans were and Lucius wasn't as well-liked as he liked to believe. He worked through fear and intimidation. Sirius was much more open and welcoming. I believe many on the board are hoping to have a good standing with Strange so they agree with Sirius.

There was one bright light at the end of this. Harry would be coming here. Ten years of not knowing what he was like or how he was raised.

Albus already had his plan in place to test the boy.

Voldemort was still out there and I need to be sure. The stone would be a perfect incentive for him. I can verify his continued existence and see if Harry would be ready for what is to come while seeing if Lily's protection is still in place.

And with the new minister, I may be able to regain some control. 

Harry finished his morning workout and showered before going back to his room. Doc and Nat both encouraged him with martial arts, most not taught to children, and he was pretty good at them.

Sirius didn't see the appeal. He kept himself in shape by jogging but fighting? That's what a wand was for. Until Nat disarmed him and had him twisted up like a pretzel on the ground, not the fun way either.

Now even he joined in the training. Not as much as the boys but he did alright and Harry and Regulus both seemed to enjoy it so he was fine with it.

Harry heard the peak on the window and smiled.

"Hey, guys." He opened it and saw the three blue birds sitting. He poured so seeds on the ledge and they happily ate them. "Sometimes I think you're just a bunch of freeloaders."

One hopped up on his shoulder and chirped. 

Harry put the guy back in the window. "Glad to see you too." He rubbed the small bird's stomach.

He heard the knock on his door. "One minute." He dressed and opened it. "Oh hey, Sirius."

"Harry. I...I got a present for you." Sirius said.

"Didn't you already get me one?" Harry looked to the broom.

"This is a little more personal than that." Sirius motioned for the door. "It's a little bit of a trip back to Britain but that's where we need to go."

Harry shrugged and followed. Once they went threw the Sanctum door Sirius led them back towards the section that led to the London Sanctum.

"Okay." Sirius pulled out a rope. "Grab hold and don't open your eyes until I tell you to."

"A portkey? I hate those bloody things." Harry mumbled.

"So you've told me. Repeatedly. Just grab it and watch your language. Nats already on me about your brother." Sirius growled.

Harry chuckled but grabbed the rope. They were off. The ride wasn't something Harry liked. To uncomfortable. He preferred just opening a portal himself.

"We're here. But don't open yet." Sirius ordered.

"What if I just read your mind?"

"Don't ruin the surprise!" 

Harry wanted to know but didn't invade Sirius's mind. He felt Sirus move him to the side slightly.

"Okay. You can open them."

Harry did and found himself looking at a very large, well done, towering manor. The place was old but looked very impressive.

"Nice house. This your new place in Britain?" 

"Nope. It's yours." Sirius handed him a key.

"Mine?!"

Sirius knelt to look him in the eyes. "Harry this is your ancestor's house. Your grandfather wanted to have it restored but he never got a chance. James wanted to too but...This is your house. Your history."

Harry looked back at the place. "You restored it? For me?"

"Of course. Not that it was easy. Hard to plan something like this when the kid you're raising can read your mind."

"I only read it when I think you're about to prank me!"

"You read it all the time!"

"Because I always think you're going to prank me!!"

Both smiled at each other.

"Stephen is setting up a doorway to our home back in the states. We'll be here most of the time while you're at school. So you know we're close."

"Sirius. Thank you." Harry hugged his godfather. "You're the best Dogfather someone could ever have."

"I know." Sirius chuckled. "Come on let me show you the inside."

Harry used the key and the two entered. It was an older house but it had been very well re-done. It had been updated inside with all sorts of technology and furniture.

"This is awesome Sirius."

"You should thank someone else as well. Kreacher." Sirius called.

The old elf popped in. He looked a lot better than last time. He had transformed his old rag into a fitting suit and looked much less depressed.

"Kreacher was the one who furnished everything for me. He was a big help." 

"Hey, Kreacher. Thank you for all of this." Harry knelt next to him. "I appreciate it."

"Kreacher was...happy to help." It sounded weird coming from the old elf.

Sirius and Kreacher had reached a mutual understanding and had a more civil relationship.

"Has Mum seen this yet?"

"No. We agreed you should be the first."

Harry smiled again and then saw the portrait in the main room.

It was his parents. 

"Did you have that added?"

"Sure did." Sirius patted his shoulder. "I wish it was magical, like my mother's, (he hated saying that word about her) but it's from the day they married."

"I'm happy dad got to be here in some way."

"Me too. Harry." 

Neither tried to hide the tear in their eyes. 

"So...what room is mine?" Harry recollected himself.

"Well, the whole house is yours so you go chose."

"Really?" Harry had learned long ago not to say seriously.

"Go ahead." Sirius waved off.

And Harry took off running upstairs. He looked through the room after room. The alchemy lab was slightly outdated but still looked cool. The library had been restocked, most he had already read, but a few he hadn't so that was another stop for another day.

He finally stopped at, what he assumed, was the master bedroom. 

Inside was huge. The bed was twice the size of his own and looked fit for a king. It had its study and fireplace. One that had a very old portrait over it.

Harry studied the older painting for a few minutes. The name read Henry Potter.

"I figured you'd pick this one." Sirius chuckled from the doorway.

"Great grandad's old portrait," Harry spoke as he looked up.

"The last Potter to live in this house. Well until now." Sirius mused. "The portrait IS magical but for the life of me I can't get it to work right."

Harry looked at the painting and raised his hand. Red magic flowed off into the painting.

Sirius shouldn't be surprised but still looked a little startled when the painting came to life.

"What?!" Henry's portrait looked around. "My home. It's been restored!" He saw the child and man standing under him. "Who enters here?"

"You're great-grandson. Harry Potter." Harry smiled at him.

The portrait's face looked surprised then grew softy. "Finally a Potter comes home. I have been waiting too long to see my family again."

"You should thank him." Harry motioned to Sirius. "My godfather restored the house."

The old man looked at Sirius. "I thank you. What is your name sir?"

"Sirius. Sirius Black. It's a pleasure to meet you."

"Black?!" That had the old man's eyes grow dark. "The last Black I had encountered died by my hands."

Sirius looked uneasy. But Harry looked upset.

"My godfather is not like that," Harry growled. "My father loved him like a brother and picked him to raise me. He risked his life to help protect me and I love him for it."

"Harry it's alright." Sirius tried.

"A Potter defending a Black." The portrait narrowed his eyes. "Times have changed. "You certainly raised the boy to stand up for what he believes. Well done." A slight smirk appeared on the old face. "Perhaps I shouldn't let my past transgressions alter my mind. Well, I painted mine." He mused.

Harry smiled at that.

"Thanks for not letting my last name define me." Sirius nodded.

"That's your responsibility and from my great-grandson's words, you are not like other Blacks. So I welcome you here as well. And Harry. Welcome home."

"Thank you." But Harry knew he already had a home. Anywhere his family was. That was home.

"We better be getting back to the cabin. Regulus will be bouncing on the walls to see the place."

"How did you get him to not follow along here?"

"Called Morgan," Sirius smirked. "They've been lost in a new game all day."

"He's worse than you are sometimes."

"You're both just jealous that I have the highest score in the house."

"Tell that to NoobMaster."

Sirius growled at that name.

"Everyone ready?" Sirius asked the next day.

"All accounted for,"  Natasha answered.

It didn't take long for the rest of the family to come to the new house. Sirius also had a room set for Wanda and Remus. 

Wanda was happy to have it. She wanted to be as close to Harry as she could. 

Natasha had her first trip on the Knight bus. She did not care for it. Regulus on the other hand.

"That was awesome!!" The boy hopped out. "Let's go again."

"Not right now." Sirius chuckled. "Your mum doesn't seem enthused."

"I've ridden alien gliders before. How was that worse?" She groaned. 

"It was like a small rollercoaster." Wanda exited. "But worse driving than Sirius."

"I've gotten better." The man argued.

"Didn't you try to confound your instructor to get you to pass?" Remus smirked.

"He did," Natasha said. "But someone stopped him."

"That someone was you." Harry laughed.

"Yeah, yeah. Let's go." Sirius motioned to the pub. The group walked in. Sirius and Remus knew it well and it felt like coming home.

Wanda and Natasha looked around uneasy. Both could tell this was more than it seemed.

In the back, Sirius hit the bricks. Literally.

"Welcome to Diagon Alley," Sirius told the group. As the wall folded in.

It was the first time he brought Natasha or either of the boys here. They mainly went to the magical side of New York. Less noticeable and fewer eyes.

"It's like back home, but more colorful." Regulus looked at all the shops.

"Yeah." Harry looked at one of the shops near the entrance. But he noticed that there were a lot of eyes looking in his direction.

"Sirius." A voice said behind them.

"Professor." Sirius saw his old head of house standing there with a young girl. "Good to see you outside of the board meeting."

"You as well. Remus, you look good." She smiled at the two.

"You too. Sorry, it's been so long since we spoke in person." Remus greeted her.

"Yes. I would have preferred more interaction with my old lions but I see you both have been busy. Who is this?" She asked about the other redheaded woman.

"Wanda Maximoff." She spoke. "A friend of Dr. Strange and others." She took Remus's hand.

It is a pleasure to meet you."  The professor looked down at the young boy front and center. Lily's eyes and James' face could only be. "Hello, Mr. Potter. You have grown so much since I saw you last."

"Hello, Professor." Harry greeted. "Sirius and Remus told me a lot about you. How most of your grey hairs came from them and my dad." He joked.

Her eyes narrowed but had a hint of a smile on her face. "Very true young man. I hope you don't add to them." She teased. "You look so much like your father. Except for your eyes, they are all Lily's." She then noticed the smaller boy. "And this must be Regulus."

"That's me unless something exploded, then no. Not me." He grinned.

"Oh, I can already tell you are your father's son." She sighed. Then she remembered her charge. "Forgive me Miss. Granger these are old students and their families."

"Hello." the girl, holding way too many books, said.

"A new addition to the community?" Sirius said with a smile. "Sirius Black this is Natasha and our boys. Harry and Regulus." He motioned to the group.

"Nice to meet you all. I'm Hermione Granger." She said politely. "Wait...I know you. You're the Black Widow!!"

"Want to scream that louder?" Natasha asked.

"Sorry!" Hermione blushed. "Just you're an Avenger! A hero! And you're Wanda Maximoff! I saw both of you on the telly!!"

Natasha smirked. "A First-Gen. No one else would even know us. It's nice to meet you, Miss. Granger."

"Hermione." The awestruck girl said. "Miss Maximoff are you a witch too?!"

"A different kind." 

McGonagall wasn't sure about that answer. Must be a sorcerer like Strange. "So you are the one who Sirius spoke about," McGonagall said to Natasha. "I was surprised he found someone who could handle his...nature."

"Handle? I mainly let him burn himself out. Works for the boys too." Natasha shrugged with a smile.

McGonagall smiled at that. "You have a very clever approach. I admire it."

Sirius didn't feel like these two becoming good friends would be a positive in his future and tried to get ahead of it. "Well, would you care to join us today Minerva?"

"I believe that would be acceptable. What do you say, Miss Granger?" 

"Yes! I mean it's fine by me professor."

"We were going to Ollivanders next." The Head of the Lions said.

"Lead the way professor."

Natasha and Wand both laughed inside as Hermione ask them a lot of questions during the short walk. 

The whole walk Harry could hear the thoughts of everyone. They were all talking about him.

This is not fun. 

I hear them too. Just focus on our group and tune them out. Like I showed you.

Harry breathed in and out and let the voices fade.

The large group entered and gathered inside the shop.

Ollivander sat up and saw all who were in his store. "Minerva." He greeted. "Another muggleborn?"

"First-Gen." She corrected. "Miss. Granger requires her wand."

"Of course." He then realized who all else was in his place. "Sirius Black 15 inch Reed with Dragon Heart String."

"You never forget do you." 

"Remus Lupin. 10¼", Cypress, Unicorn hair."

"Correct as usual," Remus said.

"Mr. Potter." Ollivander eyed the young boy. He didn't have glasses but the scar was obvious. " I have been waiting a long time to finally meet you and find out what wand will choose you."

"No need sir." Harry pulled out his wand. "Already got one." 

The wandmaker looked at the wand with awe. He had never seen one like that. It looked like it was made out of some sort of metal. "Where did you acquire that Mr. Potter? It's like nothing I have ever seen."

"Wandmaker in America. Well, he and Dr. Strange worked on it." 

"May I see it?" 

Harry looked hesitant. "It's probably better if you don't. My wand can be...fussy with others."

"Mr. Potter I have made wands before your grandparents were born. I know how to handle them. May I please see it?"

Harry shrugged and laid the wand on the table.

Ollivander picked it up and gave a startled yelp as the wand shocked him. He dropped it back to the table as he held his hand. "What is the name of Merlin?"

"Told you." Harry picked it back up.

"What is it made of?"

"Wood from an extinct tree. Wrapped in an indestructible metal."

"And the core?"

Harry smiled. "Hair of the God of Thunder."

Ollivander went full fish out of water face. The very thought of a hair of a god as a core...what he would have given to make that!!

"You have a wand with Thor's hair?!" Hermione asked stunned. 

"Yeah. He and Strange are friends. Well, sort of." He shrugged.

"What's he like?!" Hermione had to know. She saw him on the telly more than once.

"Big and nice. His hammer is awesome too."

"I will lift it one day!!" Regulus promised.

"Sure Reg." Harry patted his head.

The boy waved it off with a huff.

"Well, it seems to be in order." Ollivander finally regained his senses. "Take great care of that wand Mr. Potter. For a core that power to choose you. I believe we can expect great things from you. Just as the man who gave you that scar did great things. Terrible yes. But great."

"He was a pathetic coward." Natasha glared. "There was nothing great about him."

The old wandmaker looked at her in shock. A muggle saying such things!

"Mum right." Harry agreed. "Voldemort wasn't great. He was nothing and always will be."

"Do not say his name!"

"Ollivander you need to get past that." Sirius shook his head. "That name is nothing to be afraid of."

Hermione was still reeling from this boy. He had an Avenger as a parent and a wand with the hair of a god! She couldn't help but feel very inadequate compared to him.

She had heard of the dark lord since coming here but she never heard anyone talk about him like that. Her admiration for Natasha grew even more and she would have to read further about Harry's birth mother.

After Ollivander regained his composure he went to find her wand.

She tested several wands. Some casting she would rather forget about. Until one finally chose her.

"10¾" long, made of Vinewood, with a dragon heartstring core," Ollivander noted. "Very good."

She paid and put her new wand away.

When the group left Ollivander looked back at his collection in one box. Holding a very particular wand.

As they walked Harry saw a spot that seemed to call out to him. 

Eeylops Owl Emporium was very interesting and he loved birds.

Natasha saw him steer towards the shop and followed.

"Don't you have enough animal friends at home?" She teased.

"They aren't mine," Harry argued. "I like animals and they like me."

That was something they discovered when he was six and found the injured squirrel in the backyard. He carefully mended it with his magic until it was completely healthy. The nest of bluebirds without a mom. He took care of it until they hatched. Now they were visiting daily.

Harry had become the unofficial healer of the woods. 

Harry didn't mind. He liked it. Strange said his magics were affecting the area. Not in a bad way. The small creatures never came into the house and the boys had their watch over them in the woods. 

It helped a few times. Regulus got turned around once and a possum led him home. 

They went in and the owner greeted them.

"Welcome. First-year?" But he saw the faded scar on Harry's head. "Harry Potter?!"

"Yes, sir."

"Welcome! Please look around and let me know if you see anything you like."

Harry didn't know how to feel about all the attention he was getting. Usually, it was Nat who go it. Now he seemed to be a celebrity. He knew why of course but it still was odd. Back home it didn't happen.  Mainly because Sirius took great care to hide his head when they went out to the magical side. 

Here they knew Sirius and would assume Harry was with him so they didn't bother trying to hide it. He still didn't understand why people called him the hero. His mum was the one who deserved more credit.

Two hero mums. I have a lot to live up to. 

He looked over the owls. Locked in cages. That didn't sit right with him, but it wasn't his store. Then he saw a beautiful white owl. All the others were watching him but she was different. When her big eyes met his he knew.

"May I see her please?" He motioned to the cage.

The snow-white owl hopped onto his arm and Harry scratches her chest.

Natasha saw the look in Harry's eyes and knew what was coming. "We'll take her." She got ahead of the question.

"Thanks, mum." Harry took one of the treats and gave it to his new owl.

"You're on clean-up duty for her. Remember that." Natasha reminded him.

"Can I get one too?" Regulus asked.

"Are you sure you want an owl?" Sirius asked. "There's a list of animals you can pick."

"Can I bring a dog?!"

"Dogs aren't approved, I'm afraid," McGonagall spoke. "They tend to disagree with the cats and require more room. However smaller, exotic animals have been approved as long as they can be maintained."

"Exotic?"

"Some students have brought ferrets, turtles, snakes, (she didn't seem pleased with that option) and one managed to get a fennec fox approved."

"So if it's small I can bring it?" 

"As long as it gets approval, Mr. Black." 

"I'm going to find the coolest one to get." The boy promised.

"Based on my previous experience with your father, I can't claim to be excited as you are."

"Come now, professor." Sirius smiled. "I'm sure Regulus and I will find something both appropriate and equal mischievous before he starts." He put his hands on Regulus' shoulders.

McGonagall narrowed her eyes at the two. "Three years? Well, I will have to move my retirement up to two." 

Sirius and Regulus started laughing and Harry chuckled too.

Sirius paid for the owl, along with some other accessories, and the group went on their way.

"She very pretty." Hermione looked at the owl.

"Yes, she is." Harry smiled at the owl. "I think she knows it too."

The owl hooted as a sign that she did know.

Regulus saw the other pet shop and took off to begin the search for his own.

He rounded the corner and a loud crash was heard.

Sirius and Nat ran over to him.

"Regulus Alexei Black." Natasha's voice called out. 

Harry heard it. "Oh, full name. Not good."

"I slipped!" The boy now covered in soot came back around the corner.

"Maybe watch where you are going first." She wiped his face off.

"I wanted to see the other animals!"

"Did you find any in the cauldron? Or were you hoping to turn yourself into one by falling into a cauldron of the unknown?" 

Regulus looked down meekly.

Sirius was struggling not to laugh as he cast a cleaning charm on him. "Next time walk don't run." He smirked.

A cleaner boy nodded and followed the rest of the group.

They picked up all their supplies and had their wardrobe measurements done. 

The day was almost beginning to set when Sirius suggested they stop in his shop to see how everything was.

Alice Longbottom was behind the counter and smiled when they entered.

A shop manager was a far cry from Auror but it was much less dangerous. After she and Frank recovered she resigned and took the time to raise Neville. 

Frank remained on the force and was one of their most accomplished Aurors. 

When Sirius open the Black Emporium he needed someone he could trust to run it and Alice was perfect. 

"Alice," Sirius said. "How's the shop going?"

"It's running fine Sirius. I do have a list of items we are running low on and some special requests." She held out the paper.

"I'll take care of that." He put it in his jacket.

"Busy week Minerva. Another newcomer to Hogwarts." She noted the girl.

"Hello. I'm Hermione Granger." 

"Alice Longbottom."

"Harry!" Neville came out of the basement. "You didn't tell me you were coming today!"

"Sorry had a big surprise given to me and I forgot." Harry shook his hand.

Hermione thought their handshake was too over the top.

"This is Hermione." Harry introduced her. "Hermione meets my best mate Neville."

"Hello." Neville offered his hand.

"Nice to meet you." She shook it. 

"So a newblood?" 

"Newblood?"

"It's another name for First-Gen," Harry explained. "There's a lot since Muggle and Muggleborn have kind of faded."

"Dr. Strange started it. He hated those words." Neville smirked. "I'm technically a pureblood but I don't like going around saying it. Makes me feel like a royal tosser. Harry's a half-blood along with Regulus. So that would make you a newblood."

"That makes sense. But why did Dr. Strange want to change those words?"

"They were insulting. Both to No-Maj and First-Gens."

"No-Maj?" Hermione hadn't heard that before.

"Oh American for non-magical," Harry said. "Nev here picked it up there."

"You live in the States?"

"Yes and no," Harry said cryptically.

Hermione narrowed her brow and the vague answer but didn't press on.

"Miss. Granger after your first year you will be able to use shops like this to practice magic. Provided your parents are with you of course." McGonagall told her.

"Really?! But you told me about the Statute and the Trace."

"The trace doesn't work here and since it's in the middle of magical London you don't have to worry about the Statute," Sirius said. 

"That's amazing. Thank you for telling me!" She couldn't wait to show her parents what she will be able to do.

"Well, Miss. Granger, I believe it's time to get you back to your home."

"Right it's getting late. It was nice to meet you all." Hermione said to everyone.

"You too. See you at Hogwarts." Harry replied with a smile and a wave.

She seems nice.

McGonagall transfigured her clothes to be more modern and led the girl out after saying her goodbyes to the rest.

The morning of the big day had Harry finishing packing with Regulus.

"So when can I go through all your stuff when you're away?"

"You can come into my room but I won't be held responsible for any injuries or maiming you may get here," Harry warned.

Regulus rolled his eyes. "You don't keep anything that dangerous in here. I would have found it by now."

"So you have been sneaking in!" Harry growled.

Regulus realized he had just given himself away. The boy bolted but was stopped mid-run. Then he floated back to Harry who was holding out his hand.

"You cheat."

"If you could do this you would too." Harry dropped him. 

"I...You better visit every weekend." Regulus demanded. The boy didn't like how his brother was going to be somewhere else most of the time. 

Harry smiled and pulled him into a hug. "Got your mirror?"

"Duh!"

"I'll be here on Saturdays and you can call anytime." Harry patted him. "Just think in three years you'll be there too."

"I want to go now," Regulus grumbled.

"I would like that too but you can't. You have to help mum keep an eye on Sirius."

"That is a big job," Regulus smirked.

"Full time. You should ask for a bigger allowance." Harry chuckled.

The brothers shared a moment with another hug.

Sirius and Nat didn't interrupt them as Nat took a quick photo from the doorway.

Harry and Neville walked into the station with the rest of the group behind them. Harry had Hedwig tucked in her cage. Not for long though he promised.

Strange had decided to accompany them to the train and had changed out of his usual clothes. Instead opting for a less noticeable one. His cloak wasn't happy. 

At the entrance of Platform 9 3/4, Harry spotted a familiar face.

"Hey, Hermione." Harry greeted her.

"Hello again." She realized who was there. "I read so much since about you since last time. Your mom is the first First-Gen to receive the Order of Merlin and how you survived that night." She began to ramble.

"Yeah, mum was the real hero that night. I just got lucky." Harry rubbed the back of his head.

"Still have the Boy Who Lived title though." Neville reminded him.

"You know I hate that bloody title." Harry groaned.

"Harry." Natasha scorned him.

"Sorry, mum."

"Oh. These are my parents." Hermione suddenly remembered who was standing with her.

"Richard Granger." The man spoke and offered his hand. "My wife Jean."

"Sirius Black."

"Natasha." They shook hands.

"Yes, Hermione was very excited to meet you." Jean smiled at the blush on her daughter’s face. "I believe you have a fan."

"That's a welcome change." Nat winked at the girl.

All the adults introduced themselves but it was the lone man's name that got both their attention.

"Dr. Stephen Strange?" 

"One in the same." Strange nodded.

"I've read about you. World-class neurosurgeon but you sort of disappeared after your accident."

"Didn't disappear just found a new calling."

"So you're magical like Hermione?" Richard whispered.

"Not like her. Mine is different."

"Different is putting it lightly," Sirius smirked. "Stephen here turned our whole world on its head ten years back."

"Is that good or bad?" Richard asked.

"A lot of column a, a little of column b," Sirius answered.

"I would go with most A," Alice said. "He's been a big help the last decade in fixing some issues."

"It's true. My job has been easier since his involvement." Frank agreed.

"Not to ruin the meeting but the train is waiting," Strange said. "Mr. and Mrs. Granger, would you like to join Natasha and me on the other side of the barrier?"

"My parents can't come threw the barrier." Hermione reminded Strange.

"Correct you are. Luckily I have ways around that." Stephen smiled. "If you go on threw we'll be waiting on the other side."

Harry grabbed his trolly and calmly walked through. He heard someone say get a running start but that seemed stupid. Why run head first into a wall if you're nervous?

The rest of the group came in next. Sure enough, Stephen and the Grangers were on the other side.

"But...the rules said Non-magical can't come across." Hermione was confused.

"My magic doesn't follow such restrictions." He explained. "You three are probably the first non-magical to see this." 

Natasha did think the train was impressive. It did look well cared for.

The Grangers were pleasantly surprised they got to see it and spend a few more moments with their daughter. But Jean saw the wide birth the wizard and witches were giving them. Or Dr. Strange.

"Why does it look like you are being avoided, Dr. Strange?"

"Probably because I am." He waved his hand and changed into his regular attire. The Cloak is happy to be back to normal. "I've developed a reputation around here. Not everybody is a fan of my involvement."

The Grangers didn't press further. 

"I'll write every weekend," Hermione promised.

"We'll be waiting for the letter." Jean hugged her tight.

"Harry." Strange pulled him back. "Keep your eyes open and remember what you have been taught."

"I will Doc."

"Also remember to keep that talent under wraps. The less they know the better. For now anyway."

Harry nodded. He didn't like it but he understood. As long as Riddle didn't know about it he had a very big element of surprise on his side. He still planned to use it to visit home when he was sure he was alone.

Harry received a lot of goodbye hugs from everyone and a knowing look from Wanda. Both their eyes glowed red for a second.

Don't hesitate to call me if you need help.

I won't. Promise.

She gave him a smile and a hug next. 

"Would you like to sit with us?" Harry asked Hermione as he grabbed his luggage.

Hermione was a little surprised by that. "I...yes I would. Thank you."

The three loaded into the train.

The three sat in the compartment talking. Hermione talked about the history of Hogwarts and everything she read. 

It was slightly boring to the boys. They already read it but they didn't want to sound rude.

Harry could feel the anxiety of the girl. She was both excited and terrified. He wasn't trying to read her mind but it was going so fast. All the thoughts of a better school and finally making friends.

He never had that problem. He made friends everywhere. It was easy when you could tell what kind of person they were. 

Hermione was smart and clever but he could see her hero-worship with authority figures. And her complete dependence on books. 

She needs a real friend. Well, maybe Neville and I can be that.

He had been raised to give respect as long as it was given back. From kid or adult. He also knew that just because someone is in charge doesn't mean they are to be followed blindly.

Strange taught him that.

"So what's it like having an Avenger as a stepmother?" Hermione asked. 

"She's just mum to me." Harry shrugged. "Just like Dr. Strange is Doc and Tony is Tony."

"Tony Stark... do you spend a lot of time around him?" She asked. She didn't like his childish behavior but did admire his intelligence.

"Some. He's really funny and his technology is amazing. He still won't let me borrow a suit though."

"You asked to borrow Ironman's suit?!"

"Ask is a strong word. More like he found me trying to put one on once." Harry smirked.

"What?!" 

"It wasn't that bad. He laughed about it." Harry quickly defended himself. Good thing too. Those safety precautions could have been bad. For both of us.

A knocking on the door had a redhead peak in. "Hi. Can I join you? Everywhere else is full."

The three looked at each other and shrugged.

"Sure."

"Thanks." He came in. "I'm Ron. Ron Weasley." Ron said as he sat next to Neville. 

"Neville Longbottom."

"I'm Hermione Granger." 

"Harry Potter."

The last name got the boy's attention. "Really? Do you...do you have that scar?"

"Which one?" Harry knew but wanted to have some fun with it. "I got one on my elbow from mountain biking. Oh and one on my knee from a bad swing into a lake."

"No. The Scar. The one he gave you." Ron explained.

"Who?"

"You-Know-Who," Ron said.

"That's a weird name," Harry smirked.

How can he not know?! He's famous for it! Wait. Is he having me on?

Harry had to stop himself from laughing.

"Harry." Neville chuckled. "Come on. He's not going to say it."

"Fine." He pulled back his hair and showed the faded scar.

"Wicked!" Ron looked cheerful. But he thought it would be worse looking for some reason. "But you don't have glasses?"

"No." Harry shrugged. "Don't need them. I do have sunglasses." Harry put on his Stark glasses. "That more like it?"

"I guess I thought you would have real ones."

"Why?"

"Because some still want to see you," Neville explained. "Nobody could write anything about you but some still drew pictures. They all gave you glasses."

"Yeah, I heard about that. I think it's because my dad had them so they assumed I would."

Ron shrugged and pulled out a white rat from his pocket. " This is Roscuro."

"You keep that...in your pocket?" Hermione looked disgusted.

"He's great. Found him in the garden when he was a baby." Ron pet his rat. "Want to see me turn him yellow?"

"Oh magic? Go on with it." Hermione sat up straighter.

Ron cast the spell but nothing happened.

"Bloody Fred or George." He growled.

"Not very good is it?" Hermione said dryly.

"Your brothers?" Ron nodded "I think they were having you on. It certainly didn't sound like a real spell." Harry said. "Can I try?"

Ron shrugged and handed Roscuro to Harry.

"Flavum." Harry smiled as the rat was now yellow. "He looks a little sickly like this." He cast the counter and it went back to white. "Here you are."

Ron took his rat back. "Black teach you that?"

"Sirius had taught me a lot. Well him and Remus."

"I heard all Blacks were followers of You-Know-Who," Ron said.

"Not Sirius. He's the black sheep of the family." Harry smirked. That was a long-standing joke at home.

"Mum says to be careful around any Black family. You never know when they might turn on you." Ron repeated.

Harry glared slightly. "Your mum is entitled to her opinion but I think I know MY family pretty well. Sirius is the best."

The door opened again a blond boy with two others stood there.

The blonde looked at the four until his eyes landed on the scar.

"So Harry Potter finally came back," Draco spoke.

"Blond hair and an overinflated sense of self-worth. Must be a Malfoy." Neville mocked. 

"Longbottom. If I want my shoes shined I'll acknowledge you. I'm here for Potter."

"Hello, dear cousin. Time to be an annoying tosser already?" Harry stood and moved closer to the boy. That's right I know all about you and daddy.

Halfblood thinks he's important. "You would be better to learn to respect your betters, Potter."

"Oh, I do. Which is why I have no respect for you or your coward, one-armed, Death Eater, of a father. Now leave." Harry was up close to the blonde.

"Don't talk down to me you..." Draco pulled his wand.

He didn't get to finish as Harry grabbed his hand and spun him around putting him in an arm bar.

"Back off. Too much pressure and it gets worse." Harry warned the two others. "Listen well Draco. I don't care about you the least. Don't insult my friends or family and I won't bother you. But if you do.." He squeezed making Draco scream. "One arm and you're useless, just like dear old dad. Some better you are."

He pushed Draco out the door and slammed it in their faces.

"That...was...wicked!" Ron said.

"How did you do that?" Hermione asked.

"Something my mum taught me."

"He's still bitter Sirius cast him and his family out isn't he?" Neville asked.

"What gave you that impression?" Harry smiled.

"Wait are you cousins with Malfoy?!" Ron suddenly had the words catch up to him.

"We share some blood, a few generations back."

"So do you, Ron," Neville said. "Your grandmother was a Black."

"No, she wasn't!"

"Have you looked at your family tree?" Neville asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Almost all the older families have some relation. That the problem with those who put blood before anything else." Harry said.

Before Ron could reply Hermione spoke over him.

"We need to change into our robes." Hermione motioned to the window.

The group saw the castle in the distance.

Harry took it in. It was an amazing sight. But he could feel this was the beginning of something very big.

Chapter Text

"First years!!" A loud booming voice called to everyone.

The four had changed and were in their robes as they moved to the docks. The other three moved to the boats but Harry stayed back.

That has to be him. "Hello. Are you Hagrid?"

The large man saw the boy with green eyes and gave a huge smile. "Arry!! Look at you. All grown up. Last I saw you, you were we tike."

"You are exactly like Sirius describes you." The boy mused with a smile of his own.

"Good ey hope?" Hagrid had his version of an eye twinkle going at him. "Bin ter long since I seen 'I'm. How is he? Heard he got a good woman an' a small version o' himself running around."

"He does. Regulus and they are just as you probably imagine they would be."

"Well, things will get more lively here when tha' tike get here." He then remembered he was supposed to be doing something. "Oh firs' years ter the boats. No more tha' four ter a boat! We'll talk later if tha''s alright?

"Sure. Nice to meet you, sir."

"None of that now. Just Hagrid." The half-giant chuckled.

Harry went to join the rest. Neville saved him the last spot on their boat.

The boats took off and Harry could feel all the excitement from all the others as they took in the amazing view of the castle from the lake.

Beautiful

Wow

That's bloody wicked.

Just like mum and dad said.

Harry had to agree with all of them.

They pulled into the docks where McGonagall was waiting for them.

"The first year's professor." Hagrid greeted her.

"Thank you, Hagrid." She nodded.

Hagrid smiled and went to join the other professors in the hall.

*"Welcome to Hogwarts," said Professor McGonagall as she grabbed the children's attention. "The start-of-term banquet will begin shortly, but before you take your seats in the Great Hall, you will be sorted into your houses. The Sorting is a very important ceremony because, while you are here, your house will be something like your family within Hogwarts. You will have classes with the rest of your house, sleep in your house dormitory, and spend your free time in your house common room.

"The four houses are called Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. Each house has its noble history and each has produced outstanding witches and wizards. While you are at Hogwarts, your triumphs will earn your house points, while any rulebreaking will lose house points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points is awarded the house cup, a great honor. I hope each of you will be a credit to whichever house becomes yours.

"The Sorting Ceremony will take place in a few minutes in front of the rest of the school." Her stern eyes looked over the children. I suggest you take some time to smarten yourselves up will you wait."*

Harry saw Ron wipe some dirt off his nose and Neville mess with his hair.

"I shall return when we are ready for you," said Professor McGonagall. "Please wait quietly." She then left them alone.

Hermione was whispering a lot. Wondering what spells she might learn.

"Sirius told me a lot about what he learned but he said some of the best were ones that were made up here," Harry told her.

"Made up? We can create spells. Brilliant." Her face lit up.

"He also told me some of the spells he created were...messy. So you might want to practice somewhere it's easy to clean up."

"Messy?" She scrunched her face.

"One of my dad's, less than perfect, spells. Sirius and he were covered in some slime-like stuff. Ruined their clothes forever." He chuckled.

"Why would he make a spell that created slime?"

"Why not?" Harry shrugged. The fact he planned to use it on Death Eaters in training wasn't important. Probably Snape too not that he didn't deserve it. Stop. He was mum's friend once. I'll just have to see how he is in class before fully judging him.

"So how long do you think the sorting will take? I'm starving." Neville asked. He had eaten on the train but sweets only last so long. True he was saving his appetite for the feast.

"Me too." You could hear Ron's stomach.

He ate two sandwiches from his mum and some of the candy Harry offered. How can he be so hungry? Hermione asked herself.

"Well, I see about 140 people here." Harry looked around while trying not to laugh at Hermione's thought. "Average maybe twenty seconds up to a minute to put them into their houses." He did the math in his head. "A little over two hours. Give or take."

"You did that in your head?" Ron looked shocked.

"Harry can be a human calculator when he wants." Neville laughed.

Harry rolled his eyes. He was good at school. With his parents being geniuses when they were alive and Doc as his mentor he always took his studies seriously. Math was easy when you break it down.

"Are you Harry Potter?" 

Harry turned to question. Several of the kids all looked at his scar and started whispering about it.

"Yes."

"Wow. I can't believe The Boy Who Lived is in my year."

"Could...could you not call me that?" Harry asked. "I hate that title."

"Why?"

"Because it just reminds me that my parents didn't." 

That made several of the others realize how it would sound to them. Nobody thought about what was lost that day.

"I'm sorry I didn't think of that."

"Most people don't."

"Anyone knows how they do the sorting?" Someone asked to hope to steer the conversation somewhere else. 

"I heard we have to fight a troll." Ron gulped.

"That's not true. They put a hat on your head and it sorts you into whatever house it feels best suits you." Harry was wondering what kind of brothers he had to mess with him this much.

"How do you know?"

"Remus told me. He's a uncle who went here. Sirius tried to make a joke of it but he confirmed it too."

"My brothers are bloody arseholes!" Ron growled.

"Language!" Hermione glared at the redhead. Very rude.

Ron glares back at the girl. Bloody bossy girl.

Yeah, those two are like fire and ice. Don't see them being friends without someone else mediating. Harry noted. He could tell their personalities were polar opposite. One for studying and education. The other is laid back and fun-loving. 

The only thing the two had in common was insecurities. One for failure the other for family.

I don't think these two are going to be friends. Neville thought. You know it too.

Harry looked at him and nodded. Neville was the only one who could tell when he was reading thoughts. Years of experience gave him the little signs.

"Oooooooh!’ a voice said, with an evil cackle. ‘Ickle firsties! What fun!"

The new generation all looked startled when they turn to see a ghost grinning at them.

Hermione backed up into Harry. "Sorry." She noticed he wasn't as surprised as the others. "You've seen ghosts before?"

"Nope," Harry replied then whispered. "When you have had lunch with a god you don't get easily surprised by some things."

"Fair point."

Peeves flew down and looked Harry in the eyes. Harry didn't blink or flinch as the poltergeist sized him.

"Little Harry Potter. James mini-me. Oh, what fun you will be!"

"James Potter born and Sirius Black raised." Harry corrected. "Take that any way you want." He smirked. Careful ghost. We might have to settle a dispute when I'm Astral. 

The troublesome ghost giggled then flew up and a bunch of water balloons fell on the kids as he laughed.

Harry expected something and was ready with his wand. "Protego!"

A shield went over Neville, him, and Hermione. Unfortunately, Ron was out of the range.

The redhead was hit with water along with a few of the other kids. One is Draco.

"Bloody ghost!" Ron growled shaking his wet hair.

"Peeves." Harry lowered his wand after the ghost flew away laughing. "Was warned about him. Keep on your toes when he's around."

"That was an advanced spell." Hermione realized.

"A good one to learn," Neville said. "Thanks for the save mate."

"Sorry, it wasn't big enough for everyone." Harry looked at the drenched others. Except you Malfoy. That gell needed to be washed out and hey that dirt is gone, Ron.

A few minutes later McGonagall returned. When she saw the damp students she didn't need an explanation. "Let me guess. Peeves?"

"Peeves." Some of the students growled as they said it.

She shook her head with a sigh and led them through the large doors as they opened.

All the new years admired the incredible enchanted ceiling as they walked in. Even those sore about the poltergeist antics were feeling more chipper at the sight.

Not bad. Strange has cooler things but that ceiling is wicked.

Ten years. Ten years of this and now I have to be in the same place as another Potter!

The first few years stuck in Hogwarts under Dumbledore's thumb weren't too bad. He hated every moment of it but at least he could get by making all the dunderhead brats respect him.

Not that he cared. Respect or fear was fine with him. But that changed with Black's interference.

Now he had a portrait watching his class and every altercation with his Slytherins was under investigation. It was hardly his fault the arrogant brats always instigated a fight with his snakes.

No, now McGonagall was watching his points and detentions closely. Dumbledore was supposed to be ahead of her but she seemed to lose some faith in the old man at least when it came to him.

How could he be blamed for the fall in passing students in his class? If the dunderheads simply followed instructions and stop pestering him they would be fine.

But no, now that portrait was constantly telling of his strick ways. The brats should read a book before coming into his class!

As the great door opened he scanned the first years. With more hate filling him he finally laid eyes on him.

It was like looking at James Potter all over again! Minus the glasses. And those eyes...those damn eyes!

Black even dressed him in expensive clothes. The brat is no doubt just as spoiled and entitled as his father. Well, it will be my pleasure to knock that ego down.

He may have to help keep the brat alive but who said Potter had to enjoy his life? Alive and miserable. Fitting for the son of his biggest tormentor.

Albus Dumbledore felt the first bit of hope in the last ten years inside himself.

Ten years of wondering and now he had the prophet child under his roof. Ever since the night all his plans for Harry had been uprooted and shredded he finally was in a position to gain some control.

The boy was well dressed and didn't shrink into himself as some new children do. No Harry had a very confident stance and, while showing interest in the ceiling, he seemed very calm.

He doesn't seem to lack confidence. But how much of that is arrogance? Perhaps Severus will be able to get a better idea when he is in class.

He stood close to young Neville. No surprise there. But the young Weasley is also near. That is perfect. Hopefully having Harry be friends with a family as dedicated to the light as the Weasleys will help guide him. 

The fact they were some of his strongest supporters was a plus as well.

I need to evaluate Harry's personality and character. I just hope all this time with Sirius didn't ruin the boy.

But that was for later. Now he had to preside over his school and see what house the boy would be in.

And see what impact Strange may have had on the boy.

The man had gone out of his way to make life difficult for many. Albus had heard talks all over the magical world about how he was forcing changes in every country. 

The number of people resentful of it was growing by the day. But so was the number of people who were benefiting from it as well.

Albus sighed at the infighting that had been building. If only he could have made Strange see sense and understand how delicate their world was. A change had to be slow or this would be the case.

But it did have a benefit. He was hoping to turn it to his advantage in the future. 

McGonagall began reading the names and his focus went back to the children. The future of the Wizard world. One more than any other.

Harry looked up at the staff table. He could already spot two of his biggest problems. The man in black with greasy hair glared at him.

Snape.

The other, sitting on a throne, was the Headmaster and possibly the bigger issue.

He seems like a kind old man. But looked are deceiving. He did try to steal you from Sirius. And that bloody prophecy to boot. 

"Susan Bone."

Harry saw the redhead girl move towards the stool.

Bone? Didn't Frank mention his new boss's name was Bones? 

"Hufflepuff!"

The badgers cheered as she went to join them.

"Neville Longbottom." 

Neville walked up and sat on the stool. The hat barely touched his head when it called out.

"Gryffindor!"

Neville smiled as he jumped off the stool. Dad was right just be confident. They'll be happy to hear about this.

Harry knew that Alice and Frank didn't care about the house Neville was in as long as he was happy and doing his best.

"Draco Malfoy."

The arrogant blonde strolled up and sat. It was a copy of Neville but with the hat shouting.

"Slytherin!"

He might be ambitious but going looking for a fight with me on the train shows a real lack of cunning. 

"Ron Weasley."

Ron moved forward and sat down.

"Another Weasley. I know where to put you. Gryffindor!"

The redhead felt relieved as he went to the only house he wanted to be in.

"Hermione Granger."

Hermione hid her nervousness well but Harry could still feel it. 

"You'll do fine. Focus on why you're here." He whispered to her.

She looked back at him. How could he tell? He's right though just focus you're a witch you belong here. She nodded and went to the stool.

Once the hat was on her head it was only a few moments before it shouted.

"Gryffindor!"

Hermione let out a sigh of relief and went to her table. Neville moved over and let her sit next to him.

"Harry Potter."

Harry walked forward.

The whispers around were loud enough to hear but it was the thoughts running through everyone's head that drown them out.

He's here.

That scar. It's not so bad.

Where are his glasses?

Black probably spoiled him. Look at those clothes.

Can't believe Black had a child with a muggle. Disgraceful. Bet he calls her mum too.

I can't believe he wrote back.

He was nice in the letter. I still can't believe I wrote that when I was six. So embarrassing.

Harry held in a smirk at those. He spent a whole year writing back to the fan mail he got personally. By the sounds of it, several of the writers were here.

He reached the stool and sat down. McGonagall put the old hat on his head and it began.

What magic is this?!

Mine.

You...what are you? I've never encountered magic like this before. 

I'm Harry and it's complicated.

I say. Can you lower your shields? I need to see deeper to properly sort you.

Are you going to tell the headmaster about my gift?

No. All secrets in your head will remain yours. I can only tell what character I see. 

Okay but I'm watching you. Can't be too careful.

Reminds me a bit of Alastor Moody... Hmmm, Difficult. Very difficult. Courage to rival Godric. Mind to match Rowena. Loyalty to family and friends would do Helga proud. And an ambitious nature that even Salazar would admire. But where to put you?

Not Slytherin.

Not Slytherin you say? You could be great you know and Slytherin could help you on that path to greatness!

Did you say the same about Voldemort? He was never great. Besides if you put me there I don't see Draco not spending every night in the infirmary.

Such fire! No Slytherin would not do for you. This is perhaps the most difficult sorting I have had. You fit all the houses. But with your friends are where you wish to be. Therefore...

"Gryffindor!!"

The house erupted and cheered.

Harry slipped off the stool and he heard two people chanting 'We got Potter!' He chuckled and took a seat next to Neville.

"Had me worried there," Neville smirked. "Thought you might be wearing green." He joked.

"I look good in green but Slytherin isn't for me. Nothing personal to them, but how long do you think Draco would last with me there?"

"End of the night. Maybe." 

The rest of the sorting went without a hitch and that was when Harry heard the first words from Albus Dumbledore.

*"Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts! Before we begin our banquet, I would like to say a few words. And here they are Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak!"* The old man's eyes twinkled as he smiled.

Okay, so he's a complete nutter.

As the incredible food appeared everyone introduced themselves to those around them. Ron pointed out his brothers, including the perfect. The two next to Ron were Dean Thomas and Seamus Finnigan.

"So I hear you got a muggle for a step mum," Seamus said as they ate.

"Non-magical and yes I do." Harry loaded his plate.

"She's a hero." Hermione chimed in. "I saw her on the telly fighting an alien invasion in New York."

"Aliens? Like from space?" Ron's brother overheard "That's a bunch of hogwash. Probably one of those moving pictures muggles love." Percy said condescendingly.

"It's not. It was on the news." Hermione argued.

"It's true," Harry said. "Mum is one of the coolest people on the planet. She fought aliens, robots, super soldiers, and that was just the boring stuff."

"Nat is cool, but I think Tony is awesome," Neville added.

"Wait a moment," Dean said as he put the names together. "Tony Stark?! Nat as in short for Natasha? The Black Widow? Your step mum is one of the Avengers?!"

"Yep." Harry laughed.

"A ..w...at?" Ron asked with a full mouth.

"Can you chew and swallow instead of showing everyone what you keep in your mouth?" Hermione looked disgusted at his table manners. Didn't his mum teach him manners?

This only earned her another glare from Ron. What a nightmare she is!

"The Avengers are heroes," Dean explained. "Earth's mightiest. They saved the world about twelve years ago. Stopped an alien invasion."

"They also defeated a rogue robot. Two of them died before it could destroy the whole planet."

"Yeah. Vision." Harry said. "I never met him but he merged himself with Ultron and destroyed both of themselves, but he stopped the bad robot from turning a city into a meteor." And Pietro. Wanda always thinks about him. I don't know what I would do if anything happened to Reg...

"That all sounds like hogwash," Ron said he rarely agreed with Percy but this was too much. "If they are so great where were they during You-Know-Who's reign?"

"They don't get involved in the magical world. I mean they didn't know anything about this world until Doc told them." Harry explained with narrow eyes. The Avengers were his family.

"Doc?"

"Dr. Stephen Strange." Harry clarified.

"You call the Sorcerer Supreme, Doc?" Seamus was gobsmacked.

"I'm like the only person he let's do that." 

"Is he stronger than Dumbledore?"

"No one is stronger than Dumbledore," Ron spoke after swallowing another mouthful. "He was the only one You-Know-Who was afraid of."

"Voldemort was a coward in every way possible. Of course, he was too afraid to fight Dumbledore. Dr. Strange would beat him blindfolded." Harry argued as he rolled his eyes at Ron's gasp.

A few of the others did too, but most of the students didn't react.

"Dr. Strange is WAY stronger," Neville said. "He beat Bellatrix with ease. Even made her hit herself with her spell before turning her into an icicle." He loved the story of how Strange, Sirius, Remus, and Grandmother best the Death Eaters.

"Was that when she attacked your house?" Seamus asked. 

"Yeah. Sirius said he had never seen someone fight like him. I've seen it some over the years. His magic is incredible."

"Doc is stronger than Dumbledore or Voldemort, but he's not the strongest."

"There's someone stronger than him?!"

"Her name is Wanda and she is like an aunt to me." And mentor but you guys don't need to know that. Not yet anyway.

"Wanda Maximoff," Hermione spoke. "She's incredibly powerful, but I didn't know she was stronger than Dr. Strange." She looked at Harry.

"She's stronger than all the Avengers. Power-wise. Thor is still the strongest in brute force."

"There's someone green who would disagree," Neville smirked.

"Don't tell him I said that," Harry smirked back.

"Green?" Ron was confused.

"Something you have to see to believe, trust me," Neville said.

"Is this Wanda a sorcerer like Strange?"

"Dr. Strange." Hermione corrected.

"Yes and no." Harry moved his hand in a wave from side to side. "She has access to a magic so powerful it can do anything."

"Bollucks," Seamus said. "Even magic has limits."

"Not hers. She's limitless. If she wanted she could reduce this whole castle to dust with a snap of her finger or put it and everyone inside on the moon." That made several of them very uneasy. "But she wouldn't. She fights to protect the whole world. Because that's what heroes do." Harry reassured. Alright, they're afraid of her now. Great move dummy. Docs right I better keep my magic under wraps.

"Greetings new years." Another ghost floated to them.

"Please don't be like Peeves." Someone spoke loudly.

"Ah, I see he greeted you. I apologize for his behavior. Only the Headmaster and Bloody Baron can control him."

"Hey, I know you." Ron realized. "You're Nearly Headless Nick!"

"Nearly Headless? How can you be nearly headless?" Hermione asked. 

"Like this." Nick pulled back his head to show the flap of skin still holding his head together.

Hermione winced at the sight and several others looked sick.

"You had to ask." Neville shook his head at her.

Harry looked back up at the staff table. They were too far away to get a read of their thoughts over all the others or their emotions.

I'll have to wait until classes for better reading. 

But he could still see some signs by looking. Dumbledore looked pleased and McGonagall looked almost smug.

Hagrid was talking to a small professor, who looked part Goblin.

One with a turban on his head was having a conversation with another woman in a brown robe and matching hat.

It was easy to spot the History Professor. She was really beautiful and Harry could feel some of the more adult emotions from some of the older years when they looked at her.

Next to her was the Muggle History Professor. He was saying something that made her laugh. It didn't look like he was flirting, since he was old enough to be her father, but was just a very warm and welcoming man. 

Then there was Snape. The man was looking directly at him.

Harry looked back at him. Both sizing each other up. Harry smiled at the professor's polity and went back to his meal. I don't need to read your mind to know that you and I are not going to get along. I'll give you one chance for my mum but that is all you get. 

After everyone ate Dumbledore stood back up.

"Now that our stomachs are sated I have a few announcements to make."

Everyone turned to see what he had to say.

"Welcome, everyone, to a new year at Hogwarts. For our returning students, it's a pleasure to see you again. For our new students, welcome to the finest school of Magic in the world. There are a few rules that I need to pass on to you. The Forbidden Forest, as its name suggests, is strictly off-limits." Dumbledore peered down his nose at the Weasley twins. "Some of our older students would do well to remember this rule. Our caretaker, Mr. Filch, has asked me to remind you that magic is not to be used in the corridors. The list of banned items has now reached a record two hundred and nine items. The entire list can be seen in Mr. Filch's office if you so desire."

He then moved to the next topic.

"Third years will be able to choose between non-magical and magical classes. Be warned that the number of students for the non-magical classes is limited due to the travel distance."

The non-magical classes were held in a separate place and required floo travel. Dumbledore argued hard against this because it left an easy way for someone to sneak into the school but the safety precautions Strange set up countered his concerns.

It was a waste of work to Albus. He didn't see the point in the classes. Sure he welcomed muggleborns happily but why would anyone want muggle education?

What surprised him the most was, in the five years since it had been offered, how many students took the classes. 

He was even more surprised when the older years left for the muggle world to further their education. He just didn't see the appeal. Magic was so much more important to understand and learn.

"Also Mr. Filch has asked me to remind you that the third-floor corridor on the right-hand side is out of bounds to everyone who does not wish to die a most painful death."

That got Harry's attention. What? Is he insane? What are you planning Dumbledore?

"He does know this is a school right?" Neville asked.

"That's just Dumbledore." Ron waved off. "Dad says he acts a little nutter but he's brilliant."

"A painful death doesn't sound like a joke," Harry argued.

"I'm sure he knows what he's doing," Hermione said. "He's Albus Dumbledore after all."

You're not filling me with confidence with that Hermione. Dumbledore has made plenty of mistakes in the past. 

After the feast, they were led to their dorms. Harry found the title 'Fat Lady' a little insulting but it didn't seem to bother her.

The format of the tower was explained and they were led to their rooms.

Harry and Neville took one next to each other.

"You going to call Reg and check-in?" Neville asked.

"In the morning. He should be asleep by now." Harry laid back in the bed. "Comfy." He sighed. I wonder if dad or Sirius stayed in this bed? I'll ask later.

It was later that night Harry discovered the horrible fact that Ron snored. Loudly.

After a few minutes, he was over it and cast some noise-canceling spells around Ron's bed. 

"Thank you." Several of the others said gratefully at the same time.

Harry laughed and climbed back into his bed.

Tomorrow the real adventure begins. 

Potter Manor.

Natasha rolled over in the bed. Sleep wasn't coming anytime soon. 

There was nothing wrong with the bed or house. It was an inter copy of the cabin so comfort wasn't the issue.

No, she couldn't sleep because for the first time in years Harry wasn't somewhere she was sure he was safe. No, he was in a castle she couldn't get into. 

That didn't sit right with her. No, it irritated her to no end.

She felt Sirius roll on his side and look at her. "Can't sleep?" 

"As observant as ever." She smiled.

Sirius brushed some of her hair behind her ear. "Harry's fine. I didn't get into any trouble well before my second day."

"You certainly know how to ease my worries."

Sirius smiled but went soft. "He'll be fine. With what he can do he's probably the safest child on the planet."

"He's still a kid."

"One you raised. I know you wouldn't even let him stay at Clint's if you didn't think he could handle himself."

"I'm not that big of a mother hen."

"You're protective." He smirked. "Do you think you taught him well enough to handle one old castle? I know you did." He taught Harry a lot too but Nat understood things and situations he couldn't fathom. Dangers he would miss.

"Okay, maybe you do know what you're talking about." She leaned in. "Every once and a while." And kissed him.

Sirius kissed her back deeply. He didn't understand what he did to earn an incredible woman like this but he wasn't ever going to complain.

Then she stopped and pulled back off him.

Except when she did that!

"Back in a minute." She winked.

Nat slipped out of bed and down the hallway. She made it into the kitchen, she could use a glass of water when realized someone else was up.

"Aren't you supposed to be asleep?" 

Regulus shrugged as he flipped through the channels. "I can't sleep."

She sat next to him. "You miss Harry."

"I'm not a baby," Regulus mumbled. I don't need my big brother here. I just think he should be here there's a difference!

"Sorry kiddo. You'll always be the baby no matter how big you get." She teased.

Regulus pouted more. "I do miss him."

"I do too." She put an arm across the back of the couch behind him. "He'll be back in a few days." He'd better.

"It's odd he's not here."

"You don't have a problem when he stays at Nates or Neville's."

"This is different. It's not for a day or two. It's for months."

"We both know nothing will stop him from coming home. He can't stand the idea of you going through his stuff." 

Regulus laughed at that. 

Natasha pulled him close. "How about we see if you can go see Morgan tomorrow? I know how much you love pranking Tony."

Regulus smiled wider. "He's like the only person who you let me do it."

"Because Tony gives it back and can usually see it coming. Makes you have to learn to work on the fly. Improvisation can save your life."

Regulus rested against her arm. "Can I get a small monkey? It would be wicked for Hogwarts."

"Or it could eat your face in your sleep." 

"That...that doesn't happen right?"

"Do you want the truth or a lie?"

"Nevermind." 

Regulus kept throwing out different suggestions for pets and Natasha kept coming up with counters to them.

It was a fun little back and forth.

Sirius found them on the couch a while later. Regulus was out using her lap as a pillow.

Natasha turned to him as he sat next to her. He smiled as she leaned her head against his chest and closed her eyes.

 Interrupted by my child and I'll have a sore back tomorrow. Sirius mused to himself as he looked at his son and the woman he loved. Worth it.

Chapter Text

Regulus was about to dig into his breakfast when he felt his mirror going off in his pocket.

"Morning Puny." Harry's face smiled at him when he pulled it out.

"You're Puny too!" His brother argued back but was smiling.

Hulk gave that nickname to both of them. Well, he gave it to everyone and it became a running joke between them.

"What's Hogwarts like?!" The younger boy asked eagerly.

"It's a pretty cool castle. I met Hagrid. He's is just like Sirius said he was. Big and jolly. Like a giant Santa."

"Like I would exaggerate anything." Sirius came in from his room. "What house?" He immediately demanded.

"Really?" Natasha joined them. "That's your first question."

"It's the most important! If he's a Slytherin I'll...I will be completely destroyed." He said dramatically.

"Oh please." Harry scuffed. "I would look dapper in green and you know it." He looked at Natasha. "Morning mum. How long did it take until Regulus snuck into my room?"

"A half-hour tops. He was talking to your great grandfather most of yesterday." She smirked.

"Well, if grandfather let him then it's fine."

"What bloody house?!" Sirius yelled. Harry laughed and showed his red and gold-colored tie. "I knew it!" The Marauder cheered.

"The hat said I would do well in any of them but I met Malfoy on the train. He's in Slytherin."

"No surprise there," Sirius mumbled.

"Yeah. That pretty much settled me on not going there." Harry turned the mirror to the bed next to his. "Neville's here too."

"Hey, guys!" The boy waved as he tied his shoe.

"Hi, Neville." Natasha greeted him. "Any issues there?"

"Had a run-in with Peeves. He tried to hit us with water balloons but I blocked them. Unfortunately, I didn't cover everyone so some of the others got sorted a little wet." Harry laughed.

"Well it's a good thing I warned you about him isn't it?" Sirius chuckled back. "Any problems with the staff?"

"Haven't had any yet, but I haven't been to any classes either. Snape did glare at me the whole time but we expected that."

"Let me know if he does anything stupid."

"I will. I'm wondering if I should call Wanda first though? I want to see her terrify him."

"Aunt Wanda's not scary." Regulus looked confused.

"You've not seen her angry."

"Harry we better get to breakfast." Neville looked at the time.

"Right got to go. Oh, Sirius what would Dumbledore have here that could lead to a painful death?"

"What?!" Both Natasha and Sirius said together.

"It was in his announcement last night. Figured you might know."

"I have no idea." The man sighed. "I guess I'll have to talk with him."

"Take a video. I want to see it."

"Get to breakfast. I'll see what the blazes he is up to."

Regulus put his mirror away. "A painful death?" He looked at his parents with concern.

"Don't worry about Harry. Worry for that old man if anything happens." Nat patted his cheek and looked at Sirius with a very serious eye.

He nodded back.

After breakfast and getting their schedule the boys made sure that had everything before going to their first class.

Hermione was already there. Front of the class.

They moved up and took the seats next to her. Harry is in the middle with both of them on his sides.

"Did you sleep here?" Harry joked to the girl.

"I'm an early riser." She sat out all her notes and books. And so excited!

"Earlier than the sun." Neville laughed.

Harry smirked too but noticed they were being watched. The black cat on the desk sat still but its eyes follow their every move.

"Excuse me." He stood and went to the desk. "Good morning professor." He whispered with a wink.

The cat looked slightly surprised but didn't move.

"What was that?" Hermione asked as he sat down.

"You'll see."

A few minutes later the rest of the class filled in. Ron ran in last.

"Thank Merlin the professors are not here yet." The redhead relaxed.

Then the cat jumped up and McGonagall stood in front of him.

"Sleep in Mr. Weasley?"

"No professor. Got lost."

"Then perhaps a map will be of assistance in the future. Take your seat." She went back to the front and stood facing Harry. "Mr. Potter care to tell me how you knew?"

"I could say it's because the cat had the same eyes and hair. Plus you seem like the person to always be punctual so you wouldn't be late." He smiled. "But, while true, the real reason is Sirius told me you did the same thing with him."

Her eyes narrowed. "Well. I'll have to work on some new tricks. Five points to Gryffindor for your honesty." 

Harry nodded and opened his notebook.

The stern professor turned to the rest of the class. "Transfiguration is the most complex of all magical arts." She said firmly, before changing her desk into a pig, then changing it back. "As such, if anybody feels a need to 'play about' in my lessons, they can leave now. I can assure you, if I catch you not taking this seriously, I will evict you from this class immediately, never to return."

For the next hour, she lectured on the basic principles of Transfiguration. Harry was already familiar with the techniques but it was interesting learning from the person that taught his teachers.

After she finished her lecture, McGonagall began handing out matchsticks, telling the students to begin transfiguring them into needles.

Harry wasted no time. With a tiny flick of his wand, the match changed into a perfect needle.

Hermione looked over and saw his finished product. He smiled at her then she gave him a look of frustration.

"What?"

"Nothing." She went back to her casting. Hers was only looking slightly pointy.

"Well done Mr. Potter." His head of house saw his needle. "Faster than everyone else. Ten points to Gryffindor."

Hermione only looked more frustrated at that. Harry saw her look and thought of a solution.

"Hermione. If you want I can tell you a secret." He offered. "My father was a bit of a transfiguration prodigy and left some notes. That's why I did it so fast. Would you like to hear some?"

She thought about it and nodded. Neville was listening next to them and taking in the information as well. He had a lot of practice with his parents but that was mainly defensive spells and attacks. An Auror father did that, even if Neville wasn't planning on following in his footsteps.

Harry then explained to both of them several of the techniques and right movements that his father had learned through trial and error. 

Hermione absorbed the information like a sponge. Anything to learn more.

McGonagall heard the end of the explanation and was feeling quite proud of the boy. He had his parents drive for spell work and made it understandable to others. James and Lily would be proud.

It took some practice but Hermione was the next one to finish. A perfect needle sat on the table. 

"Well done Miss. Granger. And Mr. Potter your explanation was quite informative."

"Dad wasn't perfect but he knew Transfiguration."

"Very true." A rare genuine smile on the old professor's face.

"Got it!" Neville exclaimed happily.

Perhaps the boy will become a teacher in the future? He certainly has the talent.

They earned Gryffindor a fair amount of points but Hermione still seemed annoyed about coming in second.

"Did you have tutors?!" The girl asked as they made their way to the next class.

Harry could feel the frustration from her. "Yeah. Sirius and my 'uncle' Remus taught me a lot growing up."

"So you've already performed these spells and techniques."

"Since I was six."

Hermione took off. She had to study more! She had to catch up to him!

"She's mental," Ron said.

"She seems to take classes very seriously," Neville noted.

"Again mental."

"She reminds me a little of Doc and Mum," Harry argued. "Well in that they are just as focused on education." Nat never let his grades slip.

"He sounds like a nightmare and dangerous from what my mum tells me and no muggle would ever understand magic."

Harry turned to the redhead. "Don't insult Dr. Strange around me." He warned. "I owe him everything and don't call my mum a muggle."

Ron went wide-eyed and backed up as Harry walked away. "He's mental too." She's a muggle what's the big deal? 

"No, he respects Dr. Strange. It's because of him that Harry has his family." Neville explained. "He's also very protective of them. Nat has been his mum since he lost his."

"It's just a word."

"No, it isn't." Neville shook his head. Ron's just too absorbed in the magical world. That's not all his fault but I don't think he'll ever understand.

Their next class was one Harry was sure to be one of his favorites.

Flying.

"Hello, class." Madam Hooch strode forward, passing by the students. She stopped when she reached the head of the column. "Welcome to your first flying lesson." She gestured to the brooms. "Well, what are you all waiting for? Place your hand over a broom, and say 'up!'"

Harry didn't even say anything when the broom jumped up into his hand.

Again he received a glare from Hermione.

Neville was next. It took a few times but he got the hang of it. His broom was more cooperative.

Harry watched Hermione practically shouting at her broom. "Do you want a tip?"

"No."

"Fine." Harry put his broom end on the ground and waited.

After several failed attempts she finally snapped. "What's the tip?!"

"Imagine it's a dog. If you wanted it to do something would you growl at it or be firm?"

Hermione looked back at the broom and exhaled. "Up." She said firmly.

The broom was left in her hand. She relaxed as she held it. But a new fear filled her.

She's afraid of flying. Bugger.

After everyone's broom was up in their hands, one nearly blacked Ron's eye, it was time to move to the next part.

"We'll take turns raising a few feet then back down," Hooch instructed she picked the closet's student.

One by one all the children were getting used to their brooms and flying if only a few feet. Harry and Neville both were the fastest to master the simple instructions. Malfoy was another that finished with ease.

When Hooch got to Hermione she felt more panic as she mounted her broom. This...you can do this...it's just a few feet. Breath...

"Hey, Potter. Is your little girlfriend afraid to fly?" Draco mocked still holding the broom between his legs.

"Unless you want to be polishing these brooms all weekend Mr. Malfoy remain silent!" Hooch ordered.

Harry glared at the blonde. But Draco didn't see Harry's pinky finger glow red.

"Aw!!" 

Hooch looked up and saw Draco flying off. His broom not responding to him.

"Stay here!" She ordered and mounted hers.

Harry smiled as she chased the boy. He saw Neville giving him a look.

You did that. 

Harry winked at him.

It took Hooch over ten minutes of chasing the screaming blonde before she finally got his broom under control.

The rest of the class was on the ground laughing, except the Slytherins, as Draco was dragged down.

"That's what happens when you aren't prepared!" The professor scolded him when they landed. 

"The bloody broom was useless! When my father hears of this..."

"Ten points from Slytherin for your language and another for wasting the class time!"

Draco stopped talking and glared at the laughing classmates. When he got to Potter it only intensified when the green-eyed half-blood smiled at him.

Hooch dismissed the class and everyone started back into the school.

"Hey, Hermione." Harry rushed up to the girl as she walked faster than the rest. "If you're uncomfortable with flying I can give you a hand..."

"Of course, you can! You're good at everything." Hermione said with some anger.

"Hermione." Harry moved in front of her. "I grew up around magic. I've had a wand longer than I had baby teeth. Sirius likes to joke that I was born with a broom. Of course, I have an advantage. But you are doing great. You just came into this world and you can outperform 99 percent of the class."

"You don't get it." She huffed and turned away. Nobody does.

"I do get it."

"No, you don't." She stopped and turned back around.

"Really? My mum was the Savior,  My dad was one of the most talented wizards to come out of here, Sirius is one of the most skilled wizards around, my step mum is a hero to the whole world and Dr. Strange has been my mentor since I was one." Harry explained. "I know what it's like to try to live up to something. To be as good as them or better."

Hermione looked at him. Why is he so different? 

"I know you believe you have to work twice as hard and you're right in some ways. This isn't a fair world to First-Gens. It's getting better but you will face crap you shouldn't. I don't want you to face it alone."

"Why?"

"I have an eye for some things. Mum taught me to observe and read people. You love knowledge but aren't the most people-friendly person. But I haven't been wrong in picking friends before and I think you could be a good friend."

 Why me? You're the most popular person in our year. Ron calls me insufferable." Prat thought I wasn't listening. 

"And he's lazy." Harry shrugged it was true Ron tried in class but he didn't put any effort in. Just enough to get by. "Nobody's perfect. Well, Tony would argue that but you get the point."

"Still...why me?"

"Because I walk around here and everyone wants to be close to the Boy-Who-Lived. You don't care about that. Do you?"

"No." She said softly.

"You met me before you knew the story. Neville has been my friend forever. I want the closest friends to see me not this." He motioned to the scar. "So. Friends?" He offered his hand.

"Friends." She shook it. This is different. I like it.

The next class was one Harry was sure to be the most eventful.

He sat next to Hermione as Neville took the seat next to Ron. The redhead had been trying to avoid the girl.

"I hear Snape is a nightmare," Ron whispered to Neville.

"Professor Snape." Hermione overhead him.

Making both of them glared at each yet again.

"If you two are going to kill each other can you wait until we move?" Neville asked.

Before they could reply the door burst open and in walked the professor. His sneer and strut were both prominent. Harry did think his cloak bellowing was a cool trick though.

"There will be no foolish wand-waving or silly incantations in this class. As such, I don't expect many of you to appreciate the subtle science and exact art that is potion-making. However, for those selected. Who possesses, the predisposition... I can teach you how to bewitch the mind and ensnare the senses. I can tell you how to bottle fame, brew glory, and even put a stopper in death."

Snape glared over the classroom. His eyes bore into Harry as the boy was taking notes.

"Then again, maybe some of you have come to Hogwarts in possession of abilities so formidable that you feel confident enough to not pay attention! Mister Potter. Our new celebrity." He looked down at Harry.

Oh already drawing attention to that status. Okay. Let's see how far you take this.

"Tell me what potion uses the African Sea Salt?"

Hermione's hand shot up eagerly to answer, but Harry spoke.

"Five ounces of African Sea Salt is one of the ingredients in the Draught of Living Death. Professor."

Snape's glare intensified. "Lucky guess. Let's try another. What are the effects of the Alihotsy leafs?"

"Uncontrollable laughter and hysteria. Some have died from a deadly allergic reaction to them." The boy was enjoying this, but he didn't want to show it. 

Snape looked like he was trying to set Harry on fire with his eyes.  "And what are the ingredients for the Polyjuice Potion?"

"Lacewing flies stewed for 21 days, leeches, powdered bicorn horn, Knotgrass, Fluxweed picked on the full moon, shredded Boomslang skin, and some piece of the person used to turn into. Usually a hair." Harry answered calmly. Check Professor. Your move.

The whole class went dead silent. Hermione looked at him then in her book to see if he was right. Even Snape was temporarily stunned but his anger was obvious. 

"Well, why aren't any of you writing this down?!" He glared around the room. Arrogant brat thinks he's smart! 

Harry attempted to get reading into the man's mind but was met with a wall. Occlumency? Well, that's going to be annoying. I could just rip down his defenses but that would give me away. I'll just have to go off his feelings and behavior.

"Instructions are on the board." Snape sat at the desk and loomed over the class.

Instructions are on the board. The lazy way of teaching. 

Harry watched as he did his potion. Snape made it clear he didn't want to be talked to but occasionally a hand would go up. He would give the long insults with the answer somewhere in the tirade.

Technically answering but how much of an arse do you have to be to go after kids? At least my father stayed with his age group.

When they began brewing Harry pulled out a set of gloves.

"Don't want your dainty hands to be ruined, Potter?" 

Harry looked up at the 'man'. "Safety precaution. Professor."

"Yes by all means make sure your hands show no signs of actually doing work."

Harry heard snickers from Malfoy and some of the Slytherins. He shrugged and began cutting up his ingredients.

Snape was annoyed by his lack of response.

The class went slowly with Snape looming over them. 

Harry was about to add to his cauldron when a wayward ingredient froze over it. Harry plucked it and saw Malfoy looking confused. He held it out to him. "Drop something?" 

Malfoy glared but Snape snatched the ingredient. 

"Potter is barely adequate at this without your assistance." He looked at Harry. "I believe I told you no wand waving in my class. Care to explain?" He motioned to the cauldron.

"My cauldron has repealing charms around it. Only someone wearing these (he motioned to the gloves) can add ingredients. Everything else freezes outside."

"Twenty points from Gryffindor for showing off. No one cares about how much Black has spoiled you."

Wow, pot meets kennel. How much has Dumbledore done to protect your sorry arse?"

As he looked at Snape he felt it. Snape was trying to get into his mind. Alright. Let's see what you can do.

Snape peaked but what he found was...Lily...just endless images of Lily and Potter! Happy and clearly in love! She smiled and wrapped herself in Potter's arms. Their wedding...Lily is happier than she ever was around Snape. The ring shone as he put his hand on her swollen stomach.

He sneered and went back to his desk. Brat has some special teaching or is always thinking about his parents. 

Most of the Gryffindors saw what Malfoy tried to do and made sure to keep an eye out for any attempts to sabotage theirs. With all his targets watching him and Potter having a special cauldron Draco sulked the rest of the class.

There were no explosions or big mishaps. Something Snape was grateful for. He had enough of a headache just being around the 'children'.

When the time was up he surveyed the turned-in results. Most of them were barely acceptable but four were made perfectly.

Malfoy, The Granger girl, Longbottom, and of course Potter! No way he inherited his mother's skill for this. 

After cleaning up and everyone started filling out Snape had to get to the bottom of this.

"Potter! Stay after." The 'professor' ordered.

Hermione looked at him nervously and Neville was debating about staying with him. Harry gave him a nod to go.

After everyone else was gone it was just the two of them. Harry showing now fear or intimation which just made Snape even madder.

"Care to explain how you cheated?"

"Cheated? I don't know what you mean."

"Ten points for your lies Potter." Snape glared. "You cheated in my questions and with your potion."

"I didn't cheat. I studied. I had a very good tutor before coming here. Sirius was insistent I learn as much as I could about the subject."

"Of course, Black would spoil you more. I guess he's desperate to replace your arrogant self-absorbed father he's attempting to make you just like him."

"Yes so self-absorbed he sacrificed himself to save his wife Lily POTTER and his son. Such a selfish man." Harry glared back.

"You dare cheek me?" Snape's eyes grew even darker. 

"I don't consider telling the truth a cheek. James Potter was one of the bravest men to ever live."

"He was pathetic. Too much of a coward to ever face anyone without his three other toe tags."

"Really? So all the times you two dueled he had help? No. He didn't, did he?" Harry retorted. "Even when you saw it coming he was simply more skilled than you."

"Don't care for the truth now Potter?"

"I have no doubt the other three were there. But you never fought four wands at a time. James Potter never needed help getting the better of you. Sure Sirius did join in after my dad beat you but never before and I don't agree with that. But the most the others did was make sure you didn't try to kill him when his back was turned. Like a real coward always does."

"You arrogant little shite!!" The man went to backhand the boy.

But Harry expected it and ducked. His wand was out and Snape found it pointed right at his lower extremities.

"You dare pull a wand on me!" He then did the stupidest thing he could. He went for his.

A stinging spell hit his dangling bits square. Dropping the dungeon bat shouting in pain.

"You are predictable. I'll be in the Headmaster's office." Harry kept his wand aimed at him as he backed out of the room and then ran down the hall.

Snape was cursing the brat as he forced himself up. He bolted after the Potter spawn with a noticeable limp.

Harry arrived at the gargoyle but didn't know the password.

"Hi. Can you let the Headmaster know someone is out here?"

He already called Sirius and Neville so now he just had to wait.

The door opened a few seconds later.

"Mr.  Potter." Dumbledore greeted from his large desk. "This is unexpected. Come in."

Harry took in the large room. It was full of very incredible features and trinkets. A lifetime of collection. It was amazing what you could gather with 150 years of life.

"Sorry to interrupt your day but I'm pretty sure what's about to happen will need your attention."

Dumbledore looked at him confused then a new voice burst into the office.

"Headmaster I demanded Potter be expelled!"

"Come in Severus." The older man sighed.

"This arrogant brat attacked me!"

Harry sat there not at all worried about the man's tirade.

"Did you attack him, Mr. Potter?"

"I stopped him from attacking me."

"He drew a wand on me and then hexed me!" 

"I drew after you tried to hit me. And I cast after you went for your wand."

"Mr. Potter you can not hex your Professor! I can't believe how disappointed I am in you." 

Dumbledore there is a list of people I never want to disappoint. You are not one of them.

"If he hadn’t tried to strike me I wouldn't have had to pull my wand and if he didn't go for his I wouldn't have cast anything. How can he be an effective spy if an eleven-year-old can make him lose his head?"

"Mr. Potter we are not discussing that!" Sirius has been telling the boy too much.

"Expel the brat!"

The doors opened again and McGonagall came in next.

"Mr. Potter. Why did Mr. Longbottom tell me you were in trouble?"

"It appears Harry attacked Professor Snape," Dumbledore informed her.

"Is this true?"

"Yes and no. We got into an argument and he lost the verbal one so he tried to strike me. I do admit to hexing him but that was self-defense. I had no idea what spells he might try to cast on me. I know he created a few that could kill me."

"Professor Snape would never harm you, Mr. Potter," Dumbledore reassured. "It was most likely a disarming spell. You can't go around pointing your wand at your professor."

"Believe what you like Headmaster, but I don't trust him. And the fact you do won't change that." 

That didn't sit well with Dumbledore. Harry and Severus were the two most vital parts of his plans. Even if they didn't like or get along Harry needed to trust his judgment on the man.

Before Snape could go on his usual tantrum a glowing circle told them all that they had a guest.

Strange and Sirius stepped out. Both men looked upset.

"Harry are you alright?" Sirius came over.

"Fine. I told you that."

"Well, you were running when you called so I had to be sure."

"What happened?" Stephen asked.

"Snape attempted to hit me so I hexed his lower parts." Harry had to fight a smile at that.

"You are a daft moron aren't you Snape?" Sirius growled. "You dare try to hit my godson!"

"The spoiled brat attacked me!"

"No you tried to hit me first then I attacked you. Try to get your facts straight." 

"You arrogant..." Snape stopped in his tracks as he came face to face with Sirius's wand.

"Adult to adult. I know you prefer weaker targets but the only way you're getting to Harry is through me."

"Us." Strange stood next to Sirius. "I will be more than happy to drop you somewhere you keep falling forever."

"Gentleman please!" Dumbledore tried to get control of the situation. "Professor Snape calm yourself you will not lay a hand on Mr. Potter are we clear?"

Snape looked at him and gave a reluctant nod.

"That being said we can't have students attacking teachers." 

"Yet you can have professors attacking students?" Strange mocked.

"The little brat..."

"When I want your opinion I'll ask for it!" Strange glared at him. "Until then be silent!".

Snape started to shout but his voice was gone.

"I will not apologize If he wants an apology then he needs to apologize for insulting my dead father. Or he can learn to live with someone who won't let him walk over them because he is unable to act like an adult." Harry shrugged.

"Never apologized when you've done nothing wrong, Harry." Strange told him. "If someone was capable of controlling themselves none of this would have happened."

"Mr. Potter can't go around hexing his professors," McGonagall said. If word got out it would cause chaos even if she might believe the man deserved it. 

"How many has he hexed? Did you receive a spell in your class?" Sirius asked his old head of the house.

"Of course not." She admitted. The boy was very skilled and showed no attitude around her. A slight pride/arrogance when he finished a task, not that he didn't earn it, but he was always polite. "He still confessed to casting a spell on his professor."

"If Snape would have hit him who would you be on the side of?" Strange asked. 

McGonagall was raised old-fashioned. She didn't see it as bad as some others might but she would never condone it and if he had succeeded then he most likely would have faced the end of her wand.

"That's kinda why I called Neville to tell you, professor," Harry said. "As my head of the house, I wanted you to know."

"Severus." There was a time when McGonagall would instantly side with her colleagues but this man's behavior over the last decade had her reevaluate that stance. "I can't condone him casting on you but I have to ask. What led up to this? I seriously doubt he just pulled out his wand on you."

"Potter cheated in my class and I called him on it. When he refused to confess it escalated until he drew a wand on me!"

"I didn't cheat. How could I possibly when YOU did the pop quiz?"

"Quiz?" McGonagall asked.

"Several different types of questions all harder than the last. I answered everyone honestly and correctly with respect."

"I can confirm that." The portrait ran into a new frame. "I was impressed by the boy's knowledge and understanding. He showed no signs of cheating."

"And after the class?"

"It was a rather pathetic attempt to degrade the boy by Professor Snape. He sunk to childish insults and when those didn't work he went after Mr. Potter's father. That was when things escalated."

"The boy couldn't handle the truth about his father and attacked!"

"I don't care how my father treated you." Harry interrupted. "I know full well about both of their bully behavior and I still don't care. One is dead the other needs to grow up!"

Snape glared and Harry just tilted his head. He wasn't intimidated by the man at all. It helped he could easily destroy the man with his mind. 

He felt the probe and this time he went back. All he felt was hate. Raw hate. Snape hated everything about him. There was absolutely no good in the man when it came to him. 

"You can try all day. You will never get into my mind."

"What?!" McGonagall raised her voice at him.

"He's been trying to get a glimpse into my head all class. He won't."

"Any other crimes you wish to do in my presence?" Strange moved to Snape.

"The brat is lying. You will find that all children lie."

"So do adults. Especially those who deflect blame."

"You know nothing!"

"Better than being someone who thinks they know everything. I can learn, unlike some dunderhead professors. As far as Harry lying. He's very skilled at a lot of things but he has never mastered the art of lying to me." 

"True. I tried but Doc could always tell when I did. So I just stopped." Harry chuckled to himself. Mum too. Seriously it's scary how she can tell...

Snape was getting tired of being talked down to. He deserved respect!

"Albus. This is getting us nowhere." McGonagall spoke up. "Perhaps we should fully investigate the situation with more clarity." She motioned to his Pensieve.

He gave her a slightly disappointed look, the fewer people who knew of that the better, but it would settle the dispute easier.

"Why should we waste our time catering to this spoiled brat?!"

"I agree. Maybe you should fire the spoiled brat that won't shut it!" Sirius glared at Snape.

The man started for his wand but Dumbledore stopped him.

"Stop! Serveus we will review both your memories and what the portrait has to add. Then I will pass judgment."

"You have a Pensieve?" Harry asked. "Wicked. I read about them. There's only a handful left in the world."

"It's not mine its the schools. Legend has it that the founders of the school found the Pensieve half buried in the ground of the original castle one of the reasons they were so interested in this location." Dumbledore nodded to the boy. "Are you familiar with the spell to extract memories?"

"I read about it too but never had a reason to practice it or the device to do it with."

Harry had his memory extracted first and waited while the adults reviewed it.

When they pulled out of the basin he was standing next to Fawkes and running his fingers over the phoenix feathers. The bird and boy were getting along very well. Fawkes could tell something was off with the boy but he also felt the good in his heart.

"It appears you earned the hex professor." Strange glared at the man.

"Of course, you would take Potter's side. It wasn't enough that you ruined my hard-earned reputation but now you're determined to take my job! All to caterer to an arrogant dunderhead."

"What I saw was a man who lost a verbal attack and proceeded to try to physically hit a child. A weak pathetic act." Strange turned to Albus. "He is already on thin ice with his failure as a professor. Your reputation is not as high as it was thanks to him."

"The brat..."

"Enough!!" Dumbledore thundered. "After reviewing the altercation it's obvious this was handled poorly."

"Headmaster!" Snape started.

"I said enough!" Dumbledore allowed himself to calm. "Serveus you had no right to attempt to strike Mr. Potter." He looked at Harry. "You Mr. Potter can not go around hexing your professors."

"So he should have let him strike him?" Strange interrupted.

Dumbledore chooses to ignore him. "You will serve one detention this Friday with Professor McGonagall and if either of you disagrees with this then I will double Mister Potter's detention and it will be 200 hundred points from Gryffindor." He looked back at Snape. "Those ingredients you asked for will not be purchased and you will be on probation if you disagree. Do you both understand?"

Snape looked angry but nodded. Harry was still calm and nodded back.

"Now that, that is settled please see yourselves out." Dumbledore motioned to the door.

Harry thanked Strange and smiled at Sirius before he left. Snape glared at both of them but departed as well.

"'Trust him with your life?'" Stephen repeated. "He can't even behave around his 'friends' only son."

"Enough!" Dumbledore thundered again.

"Raise your voice to me again and we'll find out just how powerful you are," Strange said so calmly but with such power, even Sirius felt uneasy.

The two wizards had an intense standoff. Some of the portraits began moving from their frames in fear of the possible coming damage.

Dumbledore sighed. "He is immature concerning Harry, I will admit, but he will never allow any harm to befall any child here."

"Unless he's the one doing the harming that is," Sirius growled. "You should be grateful Nat wasn't with us Albus. Snape would have spent the rest of the week in St Mungo's. If he was lucky."

"I will have words with him." He wasn't concerned with the actions of a muggle. What could she do to a skilled wizard-like Severus?

"I'm sure that nothing will change after you do." Strange shook his head in disappointment at him.

Dumbledore was not used to being on the receiving end of that. He didn't like it.

"One more thing Albus. Why is a painful death a possibility in your school?!"

"That does raise concerns." Strange agreed.

Dumbledore sighed again. "It was a fair warning. There is something that the children need to avoid there."

"So you tell all of them not to go? Are you that out of touch? When I don't want Harry or Reg to do something I don't pique their interest like that."

"They needed to be aware."

"I think we're overlooking the real question. What are you keeping in a SCHOOL that could cause a painful death?"

"Yes, Albus. You never informed the board about anything like this." 

And there was a reason. "It is a favor I'm doing for an old friend. Something of the value of his has been a target of some unsavory individuals and I offered to protect it in the safest place."

"I asked you what it was not a long empty explanation."

Dumbledore gave Stephen a look of annoyance. He was getting tired of being constantly questioned.

"I am helping a friend. I have taken precautions to keep any curious children out."

"Albus if one child is hurt because of your 'helping' I won't rest until you are not only fired. But you take my relative's place on the wall here."

"No child will be endangered here. I have the situation well I hand."

"We shall see." Strange replied.

"Albus...if Harry has anything happen to him under your watch. I won't stop what Nat does to you. Or Snape." Sirius exited back out of the portal after the threat.

"Your obsession with control and manipulating the world to fit your goals will be your undoing."

"A bit hypocritical Dr. Strange. You have taken control of far more than me to fit your own goals."

"Yet in all my efforts. I'm the one who has made my own life more difficult to protect a child and pull this world out of the past. I know I'm hated in your world but not by all. There's a lot of people who are thrilled with my involvement."

"And your manipulation of the boy? Making him come here with resentment against myself and my potion professor? It's obvious the boy doesn't trust me or my decisions."

"I merely gave him the information. He made his judgment. I want him to have all the facts available. Unlike some who wish to keep him in the dark. But I guess that's the difference between doing what is right and what is easy." Strange exited and the portal shut behind him.

That was not how I wished my first meeting with Harry would go...

"Harry what happened?!" Neville asked as soon as he got into the dorm.

"Minor altercation with Snape. It's been settled."

"What did you do to Professor Snape?" Hermione drew out the professor's part.

"Hexed him when he tried to hit me." Harry moved to his new favorite seat.

"What?!" 

"When he had me stay after he proceeded to call me a cheat and a moron. Then he insulted my parents. I called him out on his lies and he tried to hit me so I hexed his privates."

"You can't go around hexing..." Hermione was about to start a long lecture.

"Let me stop you there." Harry interrupted. "I didn't pick the fight he did. I didn't draw until he moved to strike me. I only cast when he went for his wand. Everything that happened was his fault. I will not apologize for his actions."

"Harry that is rude!"

"It's  life." Harry dismissed. "Would you sit there and let him spit on your parent's life and insult them? I gave him back cold hard facts and he couldn't take it."

"He's a professor! He deserves respect!"

"No one deserves respect. You get the respect you give out. He has none for me or my parents. So he won't get any from me."

"That's not how school works!"

"Hermione you need to realize I am not a doormat I want just to be walked over because others think they are entitled to. Be it Snape, the Malfoys, Voldemort, or the Headmaster himself."

"He's right Hermione," Neville said. "Both my parents almost died because of Death Eaters. Even if Snape did change sides that doesn't give him a free pass. Dumbledore can be wrong. He has been a lot in the past ten years."

Harry and Neville were done arguing with her so they left her standing there.

Hermione was stuck trying to process all the information. She was being pulled in two. One side said Professors deserved respect and needed to be followed. The other wanted to stand with her first friends. 

If one of my old teachers attacked me...Mum and Dad wouldn't rest until they were fired. But Dumbledore trusts Snape and he's Dumbledore. The greatest Wizard alive.

But what if he's wrong? Can he be? 

Harry knew the tryouts for Quidditch were today and he had to get his broom here, but first, he had to get on the team. 

Harry was changed into appropriate clothes and ran down the common room. He saw Ron beating Neville in a game of chess.

"Where are you off to in a hurry?" Neville moved his bishop.

"Tryouts," Harry answered.

"First years can't play," Ron argued.

"There's no rule saying that." Harry looked at Hermione who was sitting off to the side book in hand. "Hermione, did you read any?" He knew the answer but also knew she had the rules memorized.

The girl was put off by the question. She didn't know if they were talking to her after their argument.

She thought for a second. "No. Only that first years can't own a broom. There's nothing about not being able to try out."

As Harry began going to the field Hermione rushed up behind him.

"Harry, can we talk?" She had to say this. She spent a lot of time thinking and needed to let him know.

'What's up?"

"I...I'm sorry for earlier. Professor Snape doesn't have the right to strike you. He...he was very unprofessional. I shouldn't have defended him after hearing what happened."

Harry nodded. "Okay."

"Okay?"

"Okay. You admitted you were wrong in how you handled it and apologized."

"Are...we still friends?"

"We never stopped. Friends do argue sometimes." He smiled at her.

"Oh...I thought I might have messed it up."

"You made a mistake and realized it." He shrugged. "We all do it. I'm sure I will do the same in the future. I hope you'll be willing to hear me out when I do."

"That...that was a lot easier than I thought it would be." He's very understanding. I bet it's Miss. Romanoff influence or is it, Mrs. Black, now? She's very level-headed.

"You want to come to the pitch and see if I make the team? I could use some fan support." 

"I'm your friend. Not a fan." She glared at him.

"Now that hurts." He smirked.

She smiled back. "Prat."

"I've been called worse." He shrugged.

Neville, having quickly lost to Ron, and Hermione sat next to each other as they watched the tryouts.

Harry was the smallest guy out there. Most first years didn't even try.

"Is he any good?" She asked.

"Just watch." Nevile smiled.

Oliver was going over the rules and what he expected from his players. How he wouldn't settle for anything but the best.

Harry had to give Oliver one thing. The guy took Quidditch very seriously. If he made it on the team no one could say he didn't earn it.

"Alright, all potential seekers mount up!" Oliver ordered.

Harry mounted his borrowed broom. It was no Nimbus but he would make it work. The older year didn't even consider him a threat.

No way am I letting a first-year take this spot. How the hell could Oliver let him try out? 

He smiled at him. He has no idea what he's in for.

Oliver pulled out the Snitch. "Whoever brings me this gets the spot. Catch or die trying!"

The small ball took off! The two flew after it.

Hermione watched as Harry flew like he was a part of the broom. Every move was perfect time and fluid. He wasn't just good. He was almost pro-level!

Harry raced next to the other player with the Snitch bouncing back and forth as it flew ahead.

Neville started to get dizzy just watching them. Hermione kept her eyes focused on Harry because she couldn't even see the small flying ball.

The Snitch took a long straight stretch down the field. Harry and his opponent was right next to each other as they chased behind.

Suddenly the ball jerked up higher. Harry saw the guy next to him pull up his broom but he had another idea.

Hermione went wide-eyed in terror as Harry jumped up. He was standing on his broom! 

"Is he insane?!"

"Sometimes," Neville smirked.

Harry balanced himself and reached up before the other player could react. He grabbed the ball and dropped back down. With a fancy corkscrew turn, he flew back to the rest of the team. He landed Snitch in hand which he tossed to Oliver.

"Well...I guess we have a new seeker." The quitch-obsessed boy grinned.

The team cheered around him and Harry saw his friends running to the field.

"I knew it!" Neville joined in on the cheers.

"You're insane," Hermione shouted.

"It worked," Harry argued with a laugh.

"You're the youngest player in a century!" Hermione gushed. She didn't care for the game but she was happy for her friend.

"Hey, a title I earned." Harry realized but turned to the guy he beat offering his hand. "Good game."

"You won fair and square Potter." He shook. "But we better see that trophy a lot with you." 

"We will," Oliver said. "That was something else."

Friday arrived and Harry was outside his head of house room. She called him in after he knocked.

"Professor." He greeted.

"Mr. Potter." She motioned to the chair. "Sit."

The two sat across from each other. McGonagall had to give the boy some credit. He wasn't intimated by her. Most first years in their first detention were nervous but not Harry. He sat there patiently and waited.

"I want you to understand one thing, Mr. Potter. I do not condone what Professor Snape attempted. However, I can not ignore what you also did."

"Professor I will never let anyone bad talk my parents. I don't care what position they have."

"You can not go around in life attacking anyone for what they say."

"I don't plan to." The boy argued. "But I won't be walked over or will I let my war hero parents be spat on by someone who was a part of the group whose leader murdered them."

McGonagall sighed. "Your loyalty to your parents is admirable, but you do understand that hexing your professor is not the smartest decision."

"Neither is striking the godson of someone who already is doing everything to get you removed."

A fair point.

"You will find that in life many people will be difficult to work with. Sometimes you have to be the bigger man."

"I'm eleven." He shrugged. "If being the bigger man means ignoring that someone, who has no right to judge, constantly insults people I care about then no I won't be the bigger man. I'll give back what is given. My brother's godfather once said 'When the mob and the press and the whole world tell you to move, your job is to plant yourself like a tree by the river of truth, and tell the whole world 'No, You Move.'"

"That is a difficult life to live. One that will see you fighting every day."

"When it's something you believe in. Is it not worth fighting for? I know you lost people you care about in the war. Imagine if it was someone who kept degrading. Could you turn the other cheek?"

The professor knew she wouldn't able to either.  "So will your stance mean you will be constantly at arms with Professor Snape?"

"I won't start anything. But I will not be silent when he does."

She may be looking at a small James but she heard Lily. "You are so much like your mother."

"I'll take that as a compliment."

"As you should."

Harry helped grade and organize the essays. The whole time the two had a long, pleasant talk about his parents.

It was less of detention and more of a peaceful conversation.

When his time was served he began to leave.

"Mr. Potter." She stopped him. "I have heard we have a new seeker. A first year. Very impressive. But you are aware you are normally not permitted to own a broom."

"Yes, professor."

Her lips formed a small smile. "I believe I can make an exception in this case. I have no doubt Sirius has one already set for you."

"You know Sirius." He laughed.

"As you said." She motioned to her graying hair. "These are his doing. I do hope to see that trophy on my mantle."

"I'll do my best professor but it's a team effort."

"Your best is all expected from all my lions." She smiled at him.

Finally at the top Cornelius. All those years slaving up the ranks and now YOU are the Minister.

The new minister was already forming plans and degrees to overturn all the previous minister's decisions. 

They were just too much. Bagnold overstepped herself.

Sure the contracts were a decent idea back when the threat of You-Know-Whos followers was still running around but it had been years. 

Lucius is right in thinking that they are restricted too much. But Dolores's idea of using them to ensure loyalty to the minister also had some merit. Although it seemed unsavory.

The man in his green hat froze as he entered his office.

"Minister." Strange turned in the seat. "Pleasure to finally meet you. I believe we have a lot to talk about."

Fudge gulped as the door closed behind him.

Chapter Text

"I win again!"

"Ahaaa!!!" 

Tony knew exactly what happened. "So how bad did you lose this time?" He asked as he poked his head into the room.

Regulus was with Morgan, naturally, with a fully VR game system on, and they were decked in the suits built for it.

"Of course, she won! You built the bloody game!"

"Regulus!" His mum yelled.

"Sorry, mum!" He said instinctively.

"Don't be a sore loser." Morgan laughed. "Want to do wands vs gauntlet?"

"Yes!" Regulus began pulling off the suit. This was a game he won more than lost.

"Only tickle charms," Natasha called from the hallway.

"I know mum!!"

"No dismemberment Morgan," Tony added. "I can't go making new arms for him."

"But can't magic grow it back?"

"Tony!" Pepper shouted.

Tony winked at the pair and went to join Bruce in the lab.

The kids moved to a bigger room and stood across from each other.

Regulus pulled out his wand. Not as cool as his brothers but he was just a beginner. He'd get a custom one later.

Morgan pulled on her iron gauntlet. It was barely powered. It would sting more like a rubber band than hurt.

"Ready?" She held up her hand to her face.

"Are you?" Regulus did the same with his wand.

"First to five?"

"Ten."

"Get ready to be sore."

"Get ready to wet yourself laughing."

The two began. Dodging, jumping, and moving through the huge room.

It double as a gym/testing area so there was a lot of room to move.

After they both managed to land two hits a piece it was time for a change in landscape. 

"F. R.I.D.A.Y! Raise the shields!" Morgan ordered.

Several shields materialized around the room and the two took cover behind them.

"Getting tired yet?!" Regulus called.

"Is it your nap time already?!" The young Stark teased back. "Aw!!" She laughed out as a spell hit her backside.

"That's three!" He ran off back behind cover.

"Get back here!" She shouted and took off after him.

It was ten minutes later that the two were tied at nine a piece.

Regulus had taken a few too many hits to his backside. While Morgan had barely made it to her feet from laughing when they stood a few yards away from each other.

It was like an old western.

Both drew and fired and both fell to the ground. Morgan laughing, Regulus holding his sore stomach and butt.

"Tie?" He asked with a groan.

"Tie." She wiped the wetness from her eyes.

Down the hall Pepper sat with Natasha as their kids burnt off energy.

"Whose going to win this time?" Pepper asked.

"Reg is getting pretty good with his spell work, but never underestimate the girl. Especially a Stark." Natasha answered. "Do NOT tell Tony I said that last part."

Pepper laughed at that. "How's Harry?"

"He called this morning. He's in the same house as Sirius and his dad. Neville too. No problems so far but we'll see how things go." She sighed. "The fact he's in that castle and so far from home has been driving me crazy."

"I can imagine."

"I shouldn't worry. He can move the whole place with a thought but I still couldn't get a good night's sleep thinking about it."

"Don't worry too much about that. You're doing exactly as I would be in the situation.  Motherhood suits you." Pepper smiled.

"Well, when you are already the parent to superheroes," Natasha smirked. "To be fair Regulus and Harry are easier than Tony or Thor."

"Completely agree." 

Regulus and Morgan came. The boy still rubbing his back.

"Who won this time?" Natasha asked. 

"Tie," Morgan answered as she went to the fridge. "Here Reg." She tossed him water. "You want some ice for your butt?" 

"Ha, ha, ha." He sat and opened the water.

After the two rested for a few minutes they were ready to go again.

"Can we go flying?!" Morgan asked her mom.

"Did you put away all the game accessories?"

"Crap," Morgan remembered. "Reg come on!"

She grabbed the boy and pulled him out the door.

"Those two are going to be either the rulers of the world or the co-directors of the new Shield." Pepper said off-handedly.

"What's the difference?"

"Well...that's a good point." 

The two moms laughed at that.

In the Lab.

Bruce and Tony were going over some new tests and possible options for a certain furry problem.

Remus was sitting at the table and looking at all the attempts. For ten years he had been a Guinea pig for a stack of tests and failures. 

"Bruce. Tony. I do appreciate all of this but it's been years and I don't see this going any different than the last."

"Remus." Bruce pulled back from the monitor. "We've made a lot of progress here. I know it's been slow but I'm certain we're close."

"You are one optimistic Doctor." Remus chuckled to himself.

Tony was looking over some of the chemicals and combos. "That's Brucey. A shining example of optimism and anger management."

"Funny." Bruce rolled his eyes.

Remus laughed a little. Tony was funny. In his way.

"So how's that kid?" Tony acted like he didn't know the name.

"Harry is fine. Sirius said he is in the same house as us and is going to try out for the team."

"Like they wouldn't take him." Tony scuffed. "The kid flies more than me."

"That's a little scary when you think about it." Remus chuckled.

At about that time a smaller person ran into the room.

"Uncle Remus! We need a fair judge!"

"F.R.I.D.A.Y. is a fair judge," Morgan argued as she ran in behind him.

"She's biased towards you!"

"And he's not?!"

"Yeah but for me!"

"Calm down you two." Remus chuckled. "Morgan you know I am always fair. What's the game?"

"Outside come on!" Regulus grabbed his hand and Morgan grabbed the other.

"Careful with our test subject!" Tony shouted as they dragged the man outside.

"Can you not call him that?"

"No." Tony pulled up some of the footage of Moony tearing at the room he was imprisoned in during the transformation into a newer one. "That new potion of theirs does seem to calm him during these times."

"It's odd. These combinations of ingredients shouldn't have any scientific effect but they can help control that part of him."

"Magic and science. Maybe we should see what Point Break would add?"

"You love calling him that don't you?"

"What gave that away?" Tony said nonchalantly.

"Boss. Mrs. Boss said to remind you it's your turn to make the kids their lunch."

"How hard is it to combine ham and cheese on bread?"

"Asking her."

"STOP!!!" 

"Just kidding Boss." 

"Getting played by my A.I...yeah that sounds about right." 

"Go on Tony. I'll set things here." Bruce shook his head with a smile.

About an hour later Bruce decided to take a break himself.

As he was about to head out what Tony said earlier about combining was still in his mind. He pulled up some of his past vaccines and added some of the components to the current formula.

"F.R.I.D.A.Y. run a full test of what I'm uploading."

"Yes Dr. Banner. Estimated time. Ten hours."

"Keep me posted." He said and shut off the lights on his way out.

After several long hours of trying to stop two kids from another round and it was time to head home.

The wizard port keyed outside his house. Even if it came from the money James had left him it was still nice to have a place to call home.

Wanda was inside laying on the couch. One of her favorite sitcoms playing. 

"I thought we were watching that together?" He joked as he came in.

The TV show started over with a flick of her finger.

"There." She smiled up at him.

Remus sat and she tossed her feet over his lap. "I still can't believe you got me hooked on these things too."

"I didn't get you hooked. The shows did." She smirked. "You can't find this type of writing in today's 'entertainment'."

"Cheesy?"

"Full of heart. The writers cared about the story without forcing some message down your throat." 

They fell into a comfortable silence as the show played.

"Harry says Hi by the way." She smirked.

"It is still unnerving that you two can talk in your heads." 

"You're just jealous."

"Bloody right I am." The man chuckled. "Do you have any idea how much Sirius and I could have gotten away with in school if we could do that?"

"More than you already did." She answered.

"Fair point." He shrugged.

"Did you have any luck at the lab?" 

Remus sighed. "No. I don't think they are going to be making a difference. I'm grateful but it just seems like we're not making any progress."

"Have faith, Remus." She sat up. "You're not alone in this." She held his hand.

'Why are you so good to me?" Remus spoke out loud.

Wanda moved up over his lap and put their heads together. "Why don't you fear me?"

"Because you're not someone to be afraid of. Well to people you care about."

"You're the same."

"I can't control it like you."

"Sometimes I wonder if it controls me..." She admitted. "After my brother...I didn't know what was left for me. Then I met a child that would bring me a whole new family."

"I'm sorry I never got to meet him."

"He would have hated you."

"Really? Because of you know." Remus held his hands up over his head like ears.

"No. He would have found that entertaining.  He would drive the big brother angle. Overprotective."

"Like you need protection," Remus smirked.

"Not from you I don't." She teased back.

"Wanda..."

"Do you know what I feel here?" She placed her hand on his chest. "You. Only you. No monster. No wolf. That's who you are."

Remus to her other hand and placed it on his face. "You're not a witch..." he spoke softly. "You're an angel."

Wanda closed the gap between their lips and showed him that angels can be devils as well.

Ministers office.

"Dr. Strange. It's a pleasure." Fudge tried to put on a brave face.

"Likewise." Stephen motioned to the chairs.

To say it was very uncomfortable for the new minister was an understatement. He was hoping that Strange wouldn't get back involved so soon. 

"Congratulations on your election." Strange broke the silence. It was obvious the man was intimidated by him. Something he would exploit to the max degree.

"Thank you, Dr. Strange." Fudge straightened up in his chair. "It is a pleasure meeting you in person. I was merely a lower employee when you 'introduced' yourself to everyone. It's still a tale that fills the halls."

"I do enjoy leaving an impact on everyone's mind."

"That you do." Fudge gave an uneasy chuckle. "That being said. What can I do for you today doctor?"

"Well, I heard a very unsettling rumor going around. That some people, who don't have the best intentions for you or the magical world, are thinking of undoing all the work that Bagnold and I have done over the last decade. I just had to come here to clear up those misunderstandings."

"I truly have no idea what you're referring to Doctor. Those changes have been a staple to my election."

"So I heard. I'm glad I can rest assured that you are just as understanding of a Minister as she was."

"My goal is to further your thoughts and ideas. You have set a great example of bringing out the world together. No one can deny that you have taken You-Know-Whos philosophy and stamped it out of my ministry."

"That was just the start. I hope to eradicate it from all corners of the whole magical world."

"Quite the undertaking. If there is anything my administration can do to assist then please let me know."

For a politician, he is a terrible liar. "We just need to continue with the current climate. The classes at Hogwarts and the contract here stop any of his supporters from gaining any traction. I see no reason why any of those should change. I would hate to see someone who was marked or a sympathizer getting a job here. It could very well lead to another dangerous level of corruption to fill this building all over again."

"Of course, I see your point." Fudge reluctantly agreed. "You have my assurance that the contracts are still in effect and as far as the classes go there is no reason to even consider removing them." For now. I'll have to work with Lucius on this. I can't risk making an enemy of this man. 

"Splendid." Stephen grinned. "It's been a pleasure. I hope all of our MANY talks in the future are good."

The man paled even more at the implementation. "Of...of course. You are welcome here any time."

As Stephen stood the doors opened and in walked a woman. Wearing a very loud pink outfit with her head held high as if to look down on others.

"Cornelius I've..." The woman realized who else was in the room. "Dr. Strange." She said with obvious fake sweetness. "Such a pleasure to see you, dearie."

"The same to you. I'm sorry I don't know your name, miss?"

"Dolores Umbridge." She answered sweetly. " Cornelius new Undersecretary."

"A pleasure madam." Stephen nodded to her.

"The same to you Doctor. You have certainly made a large impact these last ten years." None of them are good.

"Yes, that is what I have heard a lot of. Mosty positive I hope?"

"Of course dearie." She smiled at him.

She is very unsettling. That is a smile of a woman who can do horrible things and sleep like a baby.

"May I ask why you are here?" She pressed.

"Just some minor details to work out with the Minster. Ones I am happy to hear will not be a problem."

"I don't see why the Ministry has to keep you abreast our affairs. You are American correct? You don't have any real authority over us."

"Luckily the previous Supreme made it a part of the agreement between our worlds. As such I do have authority here so you can rest assured madam, you will be seeing a lot of me in the future." Stephen smiled back at her.

"I'm looking forward to it." Umbridge smiled at him as slipped out of one of his 'portals'. Once it closed she dropped the act. "Cornelius we can't let that man continue to destroy our world! His actions have already driven us down a disgusting road."

She still felt disdain for all the new laws that allowed mudbloods and half-bloods to use magic that should only be reserved for the proper people.

"We can't afford to make an enemy of him Dolores." Fudge argued. "We...we have to be smart and careful."

"He openly used dark and dangerous magic and you wish to be careful about it? That man has no right to continue being a part of our world."

"He does Dolores." Fudge groaned. "We are bound by the same agreement like everyone else in our world. He is the Supreme. His word is the law."

"We can't be his slaves!" She felt the red in her cheeks. "You are the Minister, surely you have the authority to force him to stay out of our affairs!"

"Dolores enough." He rubbed his temple. "This Doctor is already ahead of us so we have to make our decision carefully. Do you understand?"

She wasn't happy but she would think of another way "And the contracts?"

"Quietly look into them. Perhaps there is a loophole in them."

"That is not enough and you know it." She needed them completely re-written. She only signed, very reluctantly, in the hopes one day they could be thrown out or rewritten. A contract with unquestionable loyalty to the Ministry would do so much to fix all the changes that had happened. Not that she would sign a new one. Her loyalty was unquestionable.

"It's the best we can do at the moment." 

"Very well." She decided not to press the issue for now. "And what about the overinflation Auror budget? There is no reason for it to remain that high."

"Yes." It was peacetime. Why would they need such a large amount of gallons? "I'll look into that myself and hopefully we can divert some of that to more important departments."

"Yes about those departments. I trust you are going to handle the heads that are unqualified for the positions?" The thought of mudbloods still being in charge of such high levels in the ministry still infuriated her.

"Unqualified?" Fudge looked at her in confusion. "These departments have never been in better condition or run smoother."

"Cornelius surely you can see the issue. Some of the departments head was barely qualified to be assistants before being thrust into their roles."

"Dolores I don't see what you mean but if you believe it is an issue I'll look over them. Although I doubt it will change anything. Replacing them would just be a bigger headache for me."

Dolores had to stop herself from arguing. It would take time but she was certain she could persuade him to fill the roles with more deserving people. Proper Purebloods.

"Of course. If there is anything else you need please let me know."

"Thank you, Dolores. I am lucky to have you here with me."

Yes, you are. She smiled. "I'm happy to be here. We can bring our Ministry back to its proper standards. Together."

It was Saturday morning and Regulus was already up and ready for the day.

He was pacing back and forth in the living room when Natasha walked in.

"Yeah, you miss him." She teased.

"Like you don't." The boy replied. "Where is he?"

"Probably still tired from his practice. Sit." She motioned to the chair. "What do you want for breakfast?"

"Waffles! With peach syrup! And Marmite on toast!" His mom tilted her head and waited. "Please." He added quickly.

"That a boy." She smiled back. Manners.

"Make that two," Sirius spoke as he came in and moved to the supplies, and began casting to get the tea and coffee going. "Tea?" He offered Nat.

"You know I mainstream coffee." She smirked as she began mixing the batter.

"I keep offering hoping I'll be able to convert over to finer taste." He smiled as he poured her cup and his.

"If I had a better taste I might not have gone on that first date."

"Oww. Straight for the jugular." Sirius faked offense and looked at Regulus. "That's your mother."

"And proud of it!" The boy exclaimed.

Sirius smiled as she laughed.

All three sat down for their breakfast while Sirius did the dishes. By that, he cast some cleaning charms and washing ones. He was happy to be able to use them.

On days his pranks went too far Natasha would take his wand away and make him clean the house without it. 

So he didn't prank her very often but still was in the dog house every time Regulus caught her with one.

They were about halfway through the meal when a red glowing portal opened in the room.

"Harry!!" Regulus dropped his fork and tackled the taller boy.

"I think you missed me." Harry laughed as he hugged his brother back.

"Only a little." Regulus shrugged as he pulled back.

Sirius and Natasha were quick to hug him as well.

"So a seeker? A first-year too." Sirius patted his shoulder. "James is cheering somewhere." 

"You were too," Natasha smirked. "He danced through the house after you hung up."

"I knew it." Harry laughed at the image.

"How long until someone comes looking for you?" She asked.

"Nevilles covering for me so I have about two hours before I need to pop back."

"Sit. I'll get you something to eat." Natasha started for the fridge.

"Mum, you sit." Harry smiled. "I'll get it." 

Before she could do anything Harry's magic began making himself an egg sandwich with bacon.

Soon he was sitting at the table eating with them.

"So any more issues?" Sirius asked. 

"Nope. Snape is still a jerk but he's not going too far. The portrait is keeping him in line. Mostly."

Natasha had a dark look in her eyes at the man's name. "Next time I go with you." She said to Sirius.

"Like I could stop you."

True,  the only reason she wasn’t there when Harry called as she had already taken Regulus to the Starks at the time. Otherwise, the situation would have been handled very differently.

"Please let me be there!" Harry almost begged. "That would be the greatest happy memory ever. I bet I could summon a Patronus with ease at that one." He laughed.

"Me too!" Regulus added.

"Alright, that's enough." Natasha grinned. "Any other issues?"

"Not at the moment. Classes are going fine and practice is fun. Oliver is really into Quidditch. Like more than you." He said to Sirius.

"We'll agree to disagree there." The man laughed. "I feel we should say something about getting a detention your first day but..."

"WE agreed that we'll let it slide this time." Natasha winked.

Harry laughed and told Regulus the whole story. The boy was laughing hard at the thought of a man getting hit in the testicles with a spell.

The next two hours were spent talking and Regulus telling Harry about the fun he had at Tony's. 

"Crap." Harry looked at his watch. "I got to get back."

"Already?" Regulus groaned.

"I'll be back tomorrow." He reassured him.

"And every weekend." The younger boy said.

"Promise."

Harry said his goodbyes and portaled back to his bed at the school.

He opened the currents and slipped down to the common room.

"You slept late." His female friend said as she was sitting by the fireplace.

"Practice was exhausting." Not a lie but not a true answer either.

"Hmm." She shrugged and went back to her book. "I hope it won't affect your grades."

"Thanks, mum." Harry teased back. "Don't worry about that. I would hate for you to carry the whole year by yourself."

"That would be a shame." She found herself laughing. I think I'm going to like having him as a friend. My first.

Back in the lab, Bruce's monitor lit up. 

98.7% probability of success...

Chapter Text

The Lab

Tony came back down to the lab to do a quick check on one of his suits when he saw the flashing monitor.

When he wheeled over to it his eyes went wide. He re-entered the numbers and slid back in shock.

"...Shit!" Bruce did it. Holy shit! "F.R.I.D.A.Y get Bruce's green ass up and down here! Wait cancel the green part. This is not a code green! Just get him down here!"

"On it Boss."

Never underestimate Dr. Banner. Bruce I think you're about to shake up these wizards more than Strange could ever dream.

Now I'm jealous...maybe I can cure their poor clothing choices...ha not likely.

After the weekend was over and classes began again. That Monday evening Harry was finished with practice when he realized he had a meeting he needed to attend.

So rather than head straight into the showers, he made his way down to the 'small' hut where he knew a large man lived.

He knocked on the door and heard a dog barking at the sound.

"Back Fang!" 

The door opened and Hagrid stood tall. He broke into a large smile when he saw who his visitor was.

"Arry!"

"Hi, Hagrid." 

"Look at ye." The man chuckled. "Already in uniform. It's like James all over again. Except ye have yer mother's eyes."

"So I've been told." Harry smiled back. "Sorry I didn't get down here sooner."

"It's fine busy first week Ey imagine. Come in." Hagrid motioned. "Care for a rock cake?" The man pulled over the tray of the 'treats'.

"Sure, thank you." He took the offered treat and bit in and immediately regretted it. It was like actually eating a rock!

"Oh. Tea?" Hagrid turned to the pot on the fire.

"Absolutely!" Harry choked out.

When he turned his back to fill Harry with a cup. He didn't see Harry's eyes glow red and turn the 'cake' into something with fewer teeth breaking.

"Here ye are." 

Harry took the offered drink. "Thank you." As he slowly sipped the scalding tea and nibbled on the now softer, but lacking taste cake. He didn't want to be rude to the gentle giant.

When Hagrid took the seat across from him  Harry glimpsed over and saw the Daily Prophet article on the table. 

GRINGOTTS BREAK-IN!

"Hmm." Harry looked over the paper. "I didn't see this." True he didn't have a subscription to the paper.

"Nasty business that." Hagrid shook his head. "Though it was one of the safest places in the world. Other than Hogwarts of course. Luckily ey already moved that..." he realized what he was saying. "Ey shouldn't have said that!"

Harry raised his eyebrow at the man. What is he talking about?

A simple probe and he immediately found out Hagrid had a lot of things going on in his head than one might think. Some may call him a slow man but the truth was he was always thinking. 

From his animals to his job and the students his mind was going very fast.

He dove through the chaos and found the thought that was taking the main focus.

Should not have said that! Dumbledore doesn't want Nicolas Flamel or the Stone talked about!

Stone? Flamel? The Nicolas Flamel! That means...the Philosopher's Stone. Why would Dumbledore bring that here?! 

"Hagrid!" Harry shouted slightly to get the man's attention. "It's alright. I won't tell anyone what you said."

"Ey still shouldn't have said that!"

"Then stop talking about it." Harry laughed. "Let's talk about something else." He steered the conversation away. "I heard you knew my parents well."

Hagrid seemed to relax at hearing that. "That ey did! good people. Lily was so sweet and kind. James...James was a bit of a wild one but he matured. Never seen a happier couple."

"Sirius and Remus said the same, but I heard dad had to work to win mum over." Harry grinned back.

"That he did." Hagrid chuckled. "Want to hear a few stories about them?"

"Absolutely." He liked hearing stories about his parents. Sure he wouldn't trade Sirius or Natasha for anything but it was nice to hear about his actual birth parents.

The two sat there for hours talking. Hagrid told so many stories about what James got up to. Harry had heard most but there were a few that Sirius left out. Probably because they didn't end well. Well for the pranksters that was.

Hagrid also talked about Lily. Her kindness and big heart but was a force when she needed to be. 

Harry found that kinda funny because that was how he would describe Nat. She was a fantastic mother but you didn't want to get on her bad side. Well her real bad side. The one she only showed to aliens and robots.

And of course, Harry had to tell some stories about his little brother.

"So Regulus came running out of the water covered in seaweed. He looked like a monster out of a movie." He saw the confusion on Hagrid's face. "Moving picture. But the best part was the guy who fell asleep near the tide. He woke up just as Reg came out. I've never seen someone run so fast."

Hagrid burst out laughing. "Didn't even plan it and he already pranked!" After he calmed down the half-giant realized how late it had gotten. Oh. Ye should head back. Don't want ye gettin in trouble bein out after hours." he scribbled a note. "Here. In case ye are caught."

"Hagrid. I'm almost insulted. I was raised by Sirius Black. If I get caught it's because I wanted to." Harry winked but took the note. 

"Oh, it's goin to be a interestin year's with ye." The man had a huge smile on his face.

Harry waved goodbye to the man and made his way back to the dorm. 

What is Dumbledore doing? He said he was helping a friend, according to Sirius, but to bring one of the most valuable things in the world here? Something isn't right about this.

Lab

"I don't believe it." Bruce pulled back from the results.

"Neither did I. So I ran the test again and again. It checked out every time."

"Tony this is..." Bruce couldn't help himself. He started laughing.

"Don't have a breakdown on me now Bruce." 

"Tony. We have been working on this for ten years and all it took was your freaking sandwich making to fix it! I can't help it. It's funny."

Tony smirked then they both started laughing.

"This is incredible Tony but I can't risk it being another failure. We've come close before and every time it ended the same way. I have a lot more tests to run before we can even consider letting Remus know."

"Agreed." Tony saw the surprise in Bruce's eyes. "What? Last I want to do is rush into this and end up making a werewolf hulk. Although that does sound pretty freaking awesome."

"Tony that is a terrifying thought."

"But it would be cool."

Bruce shook his head and began uploading a new test of the formula.

"Cheer up Bruce. You may be the non-magical who cured Lycanthropy. I can't think of a funnier outcome."

Hogwarts 

It was in between classes when Harry had his first run-in with them. A pair he would never forget.

He had Sirius Map out and was looking over some secret paths that would shave some time off his walk to class when he saw one of the passages was already occupied.

With a shift, he slipped into his Astral form and flew through the wall.

His form floated over the two, who were none the wiser to him.

"See Filch is still washing it off!"

"We should have gotten the cat as well."

"And risk the hell demons fury?! That is why I'm the smart brother."

"Well, what I lack in smarts I make up for in looks."

The Astral formed Harry flew down to see what they were looking at. On the table was a piece of parchment. A very familiar piece.

Harry smiled and flew back to his still standing body.

"So that's where it went!" He ran back to his dorm. He had to plan to get that map!

A little later he checked the map again and saw the pair were back in the corridor. He had Neville and Hermione with him this time.

They had some time before class so it was a perfect time to act.

"Hey, Neville. Aren't Fred and George Ron's brothers?"

"Yeah. Why?" 

"Because they're hiding behind that wall." Harry pointed.

"There's no door there," Hermione spoke.

"Watch," Harry smirked.

He went to the wall and tapped it. When nothing happened he tapped again and again. Once he saw they were in position on his Map he hit the right brink and the whole wall opened. 

Two lanky redheads fell out onto the ground.

"Hello, boys." Harry stood over them.

"What just happened?" One asked. 

"Dear brother. I believe we've been discovered."

"I think you're right. You know what that means."

"Yes. We must kill them."

The twins hopped up shaking off the fall.

"Such a sad event."

"Three firsties." They shook their heads at the same time.

"Hide their bodies in the forest?"

"No blended into potion ingredients. Snape would never know."

"He would probably smile at the idea."

"There's a terrifying image." The other shuddered.

"Agreed."

"Are you two finished?" Hermione huffed. This was causing her to have a headache.

"So impatient. You have to be the Granger girl our little brother can't stop complaining about."

"The feelings are mutual." She glared.

Both the twins smiled at her. 

"Nice to meet you all. I'm Fred."

"No. I'm Fred. He's George."

"Together we're..."

"Gred and Forge." They finished at the same time.

"Ron's big brothers alright." Neville groaned out loud. "I heard a lot about these two. Nothing good."

"Yes, little Ronnie. To be fair he probably only told half of the actual story. We can be way worse." Fred? Smiled.

Harry watched the two trying to find a difference that he could use to tell them apart but there wasn't one. They must have practiced a lot to hide together.

Alright. I'll just have to cheat. He peeked in their head. Alright, one on the left is Fred. 

"Little Harry. Our new seeker." George spoke. "You were very impressive out on the field."

"Yeah, Oliver won't stop swearing how the trophy will be all his/ours this year."

"I do what I can." Harry grinned. "You two aren't bad yourselves. You certainly know how to beat balls."

"Harry!" Hermione shouted.

"What? They're Beaters."

"Did you have to phrase it like that?!"

"Yes. Yes, I did."

"Oh, I like this one George." Fred laughed.

"I'm Fred." George lied.

"Oh right." 

"But I agree." George laughed.

"What's not to like?" Harry smirked but stopped. "Relax I'm not that self-absorbed. My last name is Potter, not Snape."

"Oh, bold words."

"A Gryffindor!"

"We all are." Neville chuckled. They were funnier than he thought.

"How did you discover us anyway?" Fred asked.

"With this." Harry held up his map.

Both twins went wide-eyed. "Where did you get that?!" They said together.

"From Padfoot," Harry smirked.

The pair looked even more astounded.

"You know one of the Marauders?" George let out.

"I should since two of them raised me and my father was Prongs."

Both twins fell to their knees. 

"Son of Prongs!"

"We are not worthy!" 

Both began bowing in aw.

Neville was laughing at the sight while Hermione was even more confused and a little annoyed.

"Rise my minions," Harry said with fake authority. "You have the blessing of Prongs and Padfoot bestowed on you." He had to fight from laughing.

"Really?" Hermione rolled her eyes.

"How can I not have fun with this?" He chuckled.

Hermione shook her head but found herself laughing slightly at the scene.

"But there's a reason for this meeting." Harry motioned to their map. "That one belonged to my father and I want it back so how about a trade?" Harry pulled out another map. "The Map of Moony for the Map of Prongs." It wasn't technically the same map since Remus lost him, but it was an exact copy.

"Done."

"On one condition," George added. "We have to meet Padfoot and Moony!"

"Agreed." Harry accepted.

Fred handed over the map and took the other one. 

"Just so you know it won't do any good in the third-floor corridor. The Cerberus doesn't show up."

"Fred!"

"What Cerberus?!" Neville asked in horror.

"The bloody huge one." 

"Well, there goes keeping that under wraps!" George huffed. "How are we supposed to sneak by it when others know now?"

"There's a Cerberus INSIDE the school!" Hermione gasped. "That's insane!"

"Dumbledore did warn everyone not to go there so we had to see why."

"I can't believe how careless that is!" Hermione was horrified.

"I agree but we're missing the real question. Why is there one there?" Neville asked.

"That is the million-gallon question. We've tried to sneak past it but so far..."

"So fail." George finished.

Harry knew he had to have words with Doc about this. "I recommend not trying to sneak past it though."

"Come now aren't you curious at all?"

"Of course but I have a terrifying thought. What if it is just the first part? What if there's something worse past it?"

All the others noticeably went paler. 

"That...that is a good point."

"Why didn't we think of that?" 

"Thanks for that Harry," Neville mumbled. "Needed that thought."

"You're welcome." Harry chuckled the turned to the twins. "A pleasure doing business with you gentlemen." Harry nodded to the pair.

"Gentleman? Us?" Fred looked almost insulted.

"You are greatly mistaken." George had the same look on the same face.

"On that, we can agree." Hermione rolled her eyes at the two.

"I don't think they're too bad. So far." Neville shrugged.

"We'll have to work to change that, right brother?" George looked to Fred.

"My uglier brother."

"You two have the same face!" Hermione huffed.

"And yet I'm the most handsome." Again they said at the same time.

"Alright, I'm done. I have a headache now." Hermione groaned and walked away.

"See you two later." Harry chuckled as he went to join her.

"I'm going to go with them because I'm worried that staying here might be bad for my health." Neville took off to join his friends.

The twins watched as they walked off.

"The Son of Prongs." 

"I know brother and we finally get to meet the legends! We must prepare!"

"To the lair!"

The two disappeared back behind the wall.

Down the hall, Hermione was mumbling loud enough for the other two to hear.

"How can they keep a Cerberus here?!"

"I'm still on the why," Neville spoke. "Why is it here?"

I think I know why but I have to be sure first. 'Always get all the facts before you act. Ignorance will always get you hurt.' 

Mum you are not going to like this.

It had been an interesting month. Harry had reviewed everything he already knew in his classes. Remus and Sirius were very good teachers.

Neville, him, and Hermione had formed a tight group. 

Ron had drifted away after the first few weeks. He didn't have a good incentive to study so he didn't fit with Harry as he hoped.  Now he was more friends with Seamus and Dean. They studied but not as Harry did.

Hermione and he could be found in the library mostly. Except when he was playing of course. 

Snape was still an arse in class but had to be more mindful of his behavior. Now he mainly just glared and ignored him. The fact Harry and Hermione were at the top of their year made the man angrier. Neville was another target of his but he was very cautious about him.

Doesn't want Frank in here. Coward. Harry scuffed to himself.

His friendship with Neville was a huge bonus in Herbology. He was a natural there. 

Maybe he'll take over for Sprout one day? 

All the other classes were going great. Hermione and he were at the top of all of them. With Neville a close third in most. Malfoy was the third in potions and it wasn't just because Snape favored the blonde. He was good at it.

Hermione seemed to calm down a bit. She was no longer trying desperately to surpass him and was just focused on doing the best she could. She still worked harder than almost the rest of their year. 

Now they had Charms class today. 

Flitwick was both a good teacher and very entertaining. While he was serious about the subject he had a way to get everyone's attention and made it fun to learn.

But that didn't mean some didn't have issues with the class.

Somehow Hermione found her sitting next to Ron. She tried to ignore him as best she could. Just as he did her. But when the flicking of his wand came a little too close to her she couldn't stop herself.

"Stop! You're going to put someone's eye out!" She hissed. "And you're saying it all wrong. It's leviOsa, not levioSA!"

"You're so good you bloody do it." The redhead growled back.

Hermione glared at him then pulled up her wand. "Wing-gar-dium Levi-o-sa." She smirked back at him as her feather floated high in the air.

"Well done Miss Granger." Flitwick gushed. "Ten points to Gryffindor."

Ron only glared more at her.

Harry spent the rest of the class trying to drown out both their thoughts. They hate each other!

At the end of the lesson, Harry stayed back while all the others filled out.

"Professor, can I ask you something?" 

"Feel free Mr. Potter," Flitwick said from his desk.

"I heard you are a dueling master. Is that true?"

"In my youth." Flitwick chuckled. "I haven't been to the dueling circuit in years."

"Would you be willing to offer some tips?"

"I hope you aren't planning on dueling here."

"I'm not planning on it but who knows what tomorrow might bring."

"I'll overlook that," Flitwick said the sighed. "Unfortunately Mr. Potter I hung up my dueling holster and will never pick it back up."

"May I ask why?"

"You can ask but I won't be answering. It's a personal matter."

"I understand. Thank you for your time, sir."

Flitwick nodded back as he began putting everything in place for the next lesson.

Well, that didn't go how I hoped. Some training from him could have been a big help but I respect his decision. Although now I am curious about what happened there. Not my place.

He went to catch up with his friends when he overheard Ron talking to Dean and Seamus.

"It's leviOsa, not levioSA! She is such a nightmare. No wonder she doesn't have any friends!"

"That's strange Ron." He cut in. "I could swear I was her friend."

"How the hell could you be friends with her?!" Ron turned. "She's the most annoying girl in the world!"

"Your opinion. She comes off a strong, I will admit, but she's not trash talking someone behind their back is she?"

"You're Harry Potter! You shouldn't be friends with some nosy bookworm!"

"It escaped your mind but I am a bookworm too. Maybe if you picked one up you would know how to cast a spell." 

Ron went red but Harry just walked past him.

"Bloody mental. Just like her. I bet it's his muggle stepmums influence." He whispered the last part quietly. Luckily neither Dean nor Seamus heard it.

He caught up to Neville and Hermione a few yards ahead.

"What kept you?" Hermione asked.

"Question for Professor Flitwick." He shrugged off.

"Trying to get him to be your dueling mentor?" Neville asked.

"Yes, and he isn't interested. Said he retired from it and I respected his choice."

"Shame I heard he was incredible to watch. Dad said he saw him once when he was about our age. He still talks about it."

"Why would you need a dueling mentor?" 

"Why not?" Both Harry and Neville said together.

"No! Do not start acting like the twins."

"Come on Hermione." They did it again!

"Ahh!!" She huffed off.

The two laughed and rushed up to catch her.

The Greathall.

Harry didn't like this holiday. Halloween wasn't his best time. Sure he went out for candy and dressed up when he was smaller but the older he got it just reminded him of what happened a decade ago.

The closer he got to that day the worse the nightmares seemed to get so he spent most of his nights wandering around the castle in Astral. He had a detailed description of most of the halls and classes by now. The Map helps too. 

A few times he was tempted to give Peeves a good thrashing but that would cause a lot of problems and raise questions he did not want to answer.

"Harry." Neville cut in over the chatter. "How are you doing?"

"I'm fine Nev thanks." 

Neville understood and he was grateful for it.

Everyone else was enjoying the feast and cheerful atmosphere. Harry was just trying not to be a downer. He already paid his respects to his parents that morning. He portaled to their graves every Halloween.

As the feast was in full swing the doors burst open and in ran Professor Quirrell.

"Troll!! Troll!! Troll in the dungeon!" He stopped halfway. "Thought you should know." Then passed out.

Everyone lost it in terror. Harry didn't. His eyes stayed on Quirrell. 

"Silence!" Dumbledore thundered from his spot.

Almost instantly everyone went quiet.

Not a bad trick Dumbledore.

"Prefects escort all the students back to their dorms. Professors accompany me to the dungeon." He ordered.

Before everyone began moving Harry stood up in his seat. "Umm. Sir." He shouted over everyone. "Isn't the Slytherin dorm in the dungeon?"

Snape was about to snap at him but, as much as he hated to admit it, he had a point. "As much as it pains me to say it. For once Potter's grasp of basic understanding and facts has a benefit. Perhaps it would be wise for the Slytherins to stay here?"

Dumbledore nodded at the suggestion. "You are correct Mr. Potter. Thank you for your observation. I believe 50 points to Gryffindor for your regard for your classmates. Slytherin will stay in the Great hall. Hagrid please guard the door."

"Ey!" Hagrid looked over the Slytherin table. "Fear not. No troll will come near the door with me there."

"Great our safety is in the hands of a bubbling idiot," Malfoy mumbled.

"Shut it Malfoy." A dark-skinned boy whispered. "I'd rather have a half-giant between us and a troll than not."

"What did you just say to me Zabini?" Draco couldn't believe someone in his own house dared to speak to him that way.

"I said shut it!" Blaise was still surprised by Potter's behavior just then. He may have just saved the house from disaster and to tell the truth, Draco was beginning to get on his nerves.

"Both of you quiet!" The prefect growled at them.

The rest of the houses went out through the doors and Hagrid closed it after the last one was out.

As they made their way to the tower Harry had to block out all their thoughts. All the kids were panicking and terrified.

"How would a troll get in?" Neville spoke out loud.

"It shouldn't have been able to. Hogwarts is one of the safest places in the world." Hermione was racking her mind trying to figure out what was going on.

"So I keep hearing," Harry mumbled.

As they made it to the stairs the whole Gryffindor house was met with a horrible stench.

"Oh who died?" Ron gasped.

That was when they all saw what the smell was.

Standing at the bottom of the stairs, and completely blocking them, was the huge form of the troll.

The massive body and small head towered over them. Its club was dragged behind it, but when it noticed its company the beast growled and lifted the club.

Percy pushed everyone back behind him and pulled out his wand. What spells he attempted didn't even bother the brute.

Harry knew he had to act fast or there were going to be a lot of dead kids here.

Thinking quickly he grabbed one of the suits of armor helmets and tossed it straight at the troll's head. It hit square and the huge troll looked at him.

"Pea-Brain! Over here!" Harry shouted as he moved to another corridor. One he knew led to the dungeon.

The troll growled and charged at him.

Harry took off running as the large creature gave chase.

"Harry!" Both Neville and Hermione yelled and bolted after them.

"Get back here!!" Percy demanded but was ignored.

Harry ran as fast as his legs could carry him. He may have been quicker but the troll made up for it with huge strides. He felt the wind come off the club as it smacked into the walls behind him.

He turned quickly towards the dungeon and finally made it to a straight stretch with no portraits around.

He saw the troll swing again, from the shadow looming over him, and ducked just before it impacted.

The troll growled and roared as he stood up to face it.

My turn. Harry began to glow.

"Harry!" 

Both the troll and Harry saw Hermione and Neville running down the corridor towards them.

"Stop!" He shouted at them.

Which brought the troll's attention back to him. It side-swiped at him with the huge club. 

Harry barely had time to get a shield up as it impacted him and sent him flying back.

"Harry?!" Hermione only saw him get hit.

She didn't have time for him though. Now the troll was charging both of them.

Neville shoved her over and ducked to the other side as the club landed in between them.

The beast lifted it back up as Hermione crawled back as fast as she could but the troll stomped forward and raised the club over her. 

She couldn't move as she saw it slam towards her.

Then the club froze in the air. A red magic Hermione swore she had seen before holding it and the troll in place.

She saw Harry coming out behind the troll, his body glowing with the same magic. His eyes were bright red.

He raised his hand and slammed it down. The club goes with it and straight on top of the troll's frozen head.

It let out a low groan as its head moved in a circling motion before all lights went out. The whole floor shook when its huge body hit the ground unconscious.

"Good save." Neville sighed in relief.

"You shouldn't have followed me." Harry held out his hand.

"It's what best friends do mate." Neville took it and stood.

"I had it under control," Harry argued.

"What...what was that?" Hermione finally asked.

Harry looked down sheepishly when he realized what he had just shown her. "....Bullocks."

The sound of feet running got all of their attention. They stopped at the sight of the unconscious troll.

"What? What happened here?!" McGonagall looked at the three as Harry helped Hermione to her feet. "Explain. Now!"

Harry and Neville looked back at her but Hermione caught the slight fear in Harry's eyes.

He doesn't want anyone to know he can do that. 

"The troll was at the staircase." Neville started. "Harry led it away from everyone."

"Foolish child!" She growled. 

"It was going to kill everyone." Harry defended. "I...I got its attention and it took off after me."

"We followed. To try to help." Hermione said. "Even though Percy shouted at us not to."

"You three managed to knock out a full-grown mountain troll? How?!" Flitwick asked.

Hermione saw the same fear again from Harry and spoke. "Harry used a levitating spell to grab its club then dropped it on its head." She lied.

"It's true. Harry saved both of us." Neville agreed.

"The troll was at the stairs to the tower," Harry spoke. "Percy tried to put himself between all of us and it but he was outmatched. I threw one of the suit's helmets at its head and it chased me. I knew you were all in the dungeon so I led it down here."

"You planned to irritate a full-grown troll and be bait?!" 

"I didn't have a lot of time to make up one," Harry argued. "But it sort of got a little close with the club and I had to duck. Neville and Hermione managed to distract it and when it went for them I used the spell to hit it with its club."

"Very impressive." The charm professor looked over the unconscious troll.

"And foolish!" McGonagall shouted. "Mr. Longbottom and Miss. Granger 10 points from Gryffindor for going along with this and disobeying your prefect's instructions." McGonagall said sternly. "And 20 a piece for loyalty to your friend." 

Then the stern professor looked at Harry. He stood straighter as he readied himself for her speech.

"Mr. Potter your actions were foolish but very brave. You may have very well been killed but you also protected your house. So 25 points for your bravery and 5 points. For sheer dumb luck."

Neville dusted himself off and saw Snape coming down to the rest of the group. He was limping and had what looked like a bite on his leg.

The man quickly covered it with his robe but before he could say anything McGonagall told the three to go straight back to the dorm and stay there.

Harry saw some of Snape's blood on the ground and the two glared at each other as he passed by him.

Another day Professor. 

Hermione was barely able to control herself when they made their way back to the dorm.

"Hermione." Harry stopped her before she even began to say anything. "Thank you for covering for me back there but we can't talk about what you saw. Not yet." He held up his hand. "I will tell you but after I'm sure everyone else is asleep later. Can you please wait until then?"

Hermione was wondering how he always knew what she was thinking! "But what you just did it..hmm!"

She stopped again when Harry put his hand over her mouth.

"Please Hermione not now." He almost begged.

Hermione was considering biting him but decided that patience would be the better route and nodded. But couldn't stop herself when he pulled his hand off. "Do that again and I will take a finger." She warned.

"I believe her," Neville said.

"So do I." Harry gave a soft laugh. "I'm sorry but you do tend to ramble and I can't afford anyone overhearing you."

"Fine but I expect a FULL explanation tonight."

"I'll tell you what I can."

When they made it to the portrait and entered the common room they had to endure the wrath of Percy shouting at them until McGonagall came in and told everyone what had happened.

Percy was surprised that Harry spoke highly of him and how he acted at the moment. 

Of course, the twins had to make a huge deal of it.

"All hail Potter! The Slayer of Trolls!" Fred started a cheer.

Harry found himself being lifted by the twins as the house began cheering his name.

"I didn't bloody slay it!" He argued to the crowd even though they didn't listen.

Percy let it go on for longer than anyone expected until he had enough and ordered everyone to bed.

Several hours later Harry and Neville snuck downstairs and waited by the fireplace.

"Are you sure you want to tell her? Dr. Strange said to keep it quiet."

"Well, I have to. She already saw me do it. I don't like keeping my friends in the dark."

"I know but it is still risky. What if Snape or Dumbledore read her mind?"

"Read my what?!"

Both turned to see her standing there.

"Hey, Hermione. You might want to sit down. This might take a while." Harry motioned to the couch.

"What did you mean by reading my mind?!" She demanded as she did take the offered seat.

"I'll get back to that." Harry started. "I think you probably want to know what you saw first. Right?"

Hermione nodded eagerly. "What was that? You...you looked like Miss. Maximoff."

"It's the same magic. She and I are the only two people who can do it. Well, that I know of." 

"How?!" She rushed out. "Can you teach it to me?!"

"No, I'm sorry but it's not something you can teach. It's just a part of me like it is Wanda. You either have it or you don't."

Hermione didn't look happy at that. "But how do you have it?

"Something happened the night my parents died. Well, a lot of things happened and it all came together. Since then I have been able to use this." He held up his hand which was glowing red. "It's one of the reasons Wanda and the Avengers are so close to me. It sort of brought us all together."

"What can you do with it? I mean I saw the telly of Miss. Maximoff doing the same and she could move buildings! Or stop explosions!"

"There's nothing I can't do with it." 

To demonstrate Harry pulled the fire out of the fireplace. He held the flame with glowing hands then it shifted into solid ice. Slowly it changed into a chunk of gold the size of his head. Then a full-blown phoenix was formed out of the gold block. 

Hermione was stunned. This type of magic was like nothing she had ever read about. It was incredible!

Harry patted the bird before turning it back to the fire and then back into the fireplace.

"That's just some boring stuff," Neville added.

"That...that was brilliant!"

Harry smiled slightly at that. "Hermione what I just told you was one of my biggest secrets. I'm trusting you more than Dr. Strange would like."

"What? why?"

"He said it was best to keep it hidden," Harry told her. "You see Voldemort is still alive. As long as I keep this from him I have a massive advantage against him when he comes after me."

"But...but I thought he was dead. I mean Dumbledore says he is still around but everyone else says otherwise."

"He's right on this," Harry said. "Doc knows he's still out there and is working to get rid of him for good, but just in case he's helped me prepare for him."

"Why is he obsessed with you?"

"Harry's a symbol," Neville answered. "Just being alive is proof that he isn't as strong as he believes. No way the coward will let that stand."

"He's right." Harry nodded. "When he comes I'll be ready and he won't see what's coming."

Hermione nodded back. "I won't tell anyone. I promise."

"I wish a promise was enough."

"What? What do you mean?"

"The Headmaster and Snape..."

"Professor Snape." She said on instinct but realized it after. "Sorry. Force of habit."

Harry rolled his eyes but smirked. "Anyway, they use a form of magic called Legilimency that lets them read a person's thoughts. I'm shielded against them and Neville has been taught Occlumency, the ability to block out the attempt, from his father. You don't have any protection from them."

"I could try to teach her." Neville offered. "But it would be better for my father to do it and even with it I'm nowhere as good as Snape."

True he is strong enough to keep me out. "True." Harry nodded. "Hermione you have to be able to protect your mind. I can't have Dumbledore or Snape finding out about this. Not yet."

"Fine, what do I have to do?"

"Neville, can you go over the basics with her later?" His friend nodded. "But I need to be sure no one tries anything right now." Harry stood up. "Hermione. Do you trust me?"

Hermione squinted her eyes at the odd question. "You're my friend...so yes I trust you."

"Do you trust me not to hurt you?"

"Yes."

"Then I need to do something. I can put a temporary block in your head to keep others out until you can defend it yourself, but for it to work you have to trust me completely."

"Is...is it dangerous?"

"It can be uncomfortable when I do it but it won't interfere with your education or learning. But like I said it will only hold if you trust me."

Hermione thought about everything. Harry saved her and was her first friend. If she didn't trust him who could she trust? "Then do it." She stood with him.

Harry raised his hand. "Like I said it might be a little uncomfortable at the start but it should go away in a few minutes."

She nodded and Harry's hand glowed red next to her head. Her eyes soon matched the same color and she felt like something was scratching at the back of her skull. 

Annoying but not painful. Like a scratch, you can't reach.

Harry stopped the spell and her eyes went back to normal.

"You okay?" 

"Yes. Just...it feels like a tick is in my head."

"Give it a few minutes." Harry sat back down.

"Well, now that you know Hermione. You're officially a part of the team." Neville broke the tension.

"Team?"

"Team Scarlett Wizard." 

"Will you stop that?" Harry groaned.

"No."

"Scarlett Wizard? Is that what they call you?"

"No. Regulus came up with it and someone won't let it die." He glared at Neville.

"It's funny," Neville smirked. "And hey Hermione, now you know that you're best friends with the most powerful wizard on the planet."

"I am not. Wanda and Strange are both stronger than me."

"But they're different. You're still one of us 'secret' wizards technically so that makes you the strongest."

"And with that, I'm going to bed." Harry stood back up. "I have a lot to tell Sirius and I don't think the Headmaster is going to have a very good day tomorrow." He started for the stairs but turned back to Hermione. "Hermione. Thanks for trusting me."

"You're my friend." 

The two shared a smile and Hermione made her way up her stairs. Her head wasn't bothering her anymore but now she had a bunch of new things to think about.

What a strange day.

Chapter Text

"Are you bloody kidding me?!"

That was the sound Natasha woke to. 

It was early morning and Sirius wasn't in bed. She grabbed a robe and followed the sounds of cursing.

"Mum?" 

She saw Regulus standing at his doorway, in his sleep pants, rubbing his eyes. 

"What's dad so angry about?"

"I have no idea. Go on back to bed and I'll take care of your father."

Regulus yawned and did as he was told. Sleep was too tempting.

In the living room, she found Sirius holding his mirror and anger almost radiating off him.

"What are you screaming about?" 

He turned from the mirror and realized how loud he had been.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to wake you."

"You woke up the whole house." She glared. "Now what is the problem?"

Sirius sighed. "Harry..." he turned the mirror and held it out to show the boy on the other end.

"Sorry, mum. I forgot how loud he can be when he's irate."

"It's fine. Are you alright?"

"I'm fine."

"Except you fought a mountain troll!" Sirius growled.

"A what?!"

"A mountain troll. About twelve feet tall. Strong and really stupid. Very small head." Harry described it.

"I know what they are!" She snapped. Natasha had spent a lot of time learning about the magical world and its dangerous parts. "Why were you fighting a troll?!"

"It...it kind of got into the castle and tried to bash my dorm mates to dust?"

"How did a giant troll get into a castle?!"

"No idea. We were all in the Great hall when it happened. Dumbledore dismissed everyone to their dorms while he took the professors down to the dungeon to deal with it. Except it wasn't there. It was at the bottom of the Gryffindor stairs and attacked. I led it away then smashed its head with its club."

Natasha was both relieved and furious. "Are you sure you're alright?"

"I'm fine. It never even touched me." Thank you Chaos Magic...

"Good."

"Why didn't you call last night?!" Sirius yelled.

"Sirius!" Natasha stopped him. "Regulus doesn't need to have nightmares about trolls."

The Marauder took a breath. "Still you should have called us immediately." He finished more calmly.

"You guys would have worried all night. I didn't want that. I'm sorry."

"Next time you call immediately." Natasha left no room for arguments. "Understand?"

"I will. Promise."

"We're coming by later. I think Dumbledore needs to have a very stern 'talking' too." She looked at Sirius.

"Completely agree."

"Bring Doc. There's something else you should know."

"We're not going to like this are we?" Sirius sighed.

"No. You're not."

Hermione woke after finally getting some sleep. The rush from the troll and the impromptu party made sleep a bit difficult to get.

Alright so Harry is technically a superhero and Voldemort is still alive. School shouldn't be this complicated. But it is a magical school...

She shook off the thought and got out of bed. After a quick shower, handling other things, and dressed, she was ready for the day.

When she came down to the common room she found Harry and Neville waiting.

"Morning." Neville greeted her.

"Are you still the Troll Slayer this morning?" She joked.

"Wow did you just do a 'joke'?" Harry was surprised.

"That's it I'm calling it," Neville said dramatically. "Trolls, Cerberus, and now she's joking?! It's the end of times!!"

"Shut it, Prat!" She hissed but felt a smile on her lips.

"There's the Hermione we know." Neville laughed.

"Come on." Harry chuckled. "Let's get to breakfast."

Hermione walked beside them. Her friends. They were both brilliant and like brothers. Their sense of humor left something to be desired but they weren't as bad as the twins.

And Harry...Harry was something else. 

I like this. I do belong here.

Entering the Great hall had a noticeable effect. The entire student body turned to Harry. 

"I guess word got out."

"That would be us!" The twins had sat right next to the door waiting for them.

"How could we not tell everyone about your triumphant defeat of the troll?!"

"You two are pains," Harry mumbled but in good humor.

"You're the one giving trolls headaches."

"And you two are worse than the troll." Hermione groaned and then moved down their seats.

"Ginny's going to love this. It's even better than the stories mum made up." George laughed.

"Ginny?" Harry raised his eyebrow at them. "Stories?"

"Our little sister. She's a big fan. Mum made up a whole bunch of stories about you and told her them almost every night." Fred explained.

"Your mum made up stories about me?! And told your sister? Is she mental?" Harry asked.

"Sometimes." George shrugged.

"You should see her when she's angry." Fred shivered.

Harry couldn't believe that someone could do that. Sure telling a little girl about her prince charming was one thing but it was another matter when a character is a real person! He went to join his friends still trying to process what the twins just said.

As he walked he didn't want to listen to all the thoughts so he pushed harder to block them all out. He could do it but usually kept his mind open. He didn't like to pry but it did give him a heads up on possible threats. It was when someone was very emotional that it became difficult.

Feeling their emotions caused the thoughts to slip through. That was one of the reasons he heard Hermione and Ron so much when they were around each other. Hate was a very powerful thing.

After loading up their plates they dove into the delicious food.

Mum is a good cook but these Hogwarts elves are something else. These eggs are incredibly tasty. Oh and the bacon...speaking of bacon...

Almost on cue Hedwig flew down and landed on his shoulder.

"Morning girl." He handed her a piece of bacon.

The white owl grabbed it and made it disappear fast.

"So Harry," Dean spoke. "Going to tame a basilisk today?"

"Maybe. The day is young." He laughed.

"Maybe stay away from basilisk," Neville suggested. "At least for a week? The troll is still in my head."

"You're both crazy." Hermione ate while rolling her eyes but smiling at their antics.

While they ate Harry noticed a few looks from the other houses. The most unexpected was from the Slytherin table.

Malfoy was his usual spoiled pompous self, but he received a few nods from some of the other kids.

That's a surprise but not a bad thing either.

His thoughts were interrupted by his head of house coming down to them.

"Mr. Potter, Miss. Granger, and Mr. Longbottom. You three are needed in the Headmaster's office." 

"Are we in trouble?" Hermione looked very pale at the idea.

"There needs to be a discussion about yesterday's event. Come." 

The three followed after they finished and Hedwig flew off to hunt. Harry wasn't worried. He already knew what was waiting for them.

They made it to the gargoyle guarding the chamber.

"Rosy Apples."

The door began to open.

"Does the Headmaster usually use candies as a password?" Harry had to ask, but he also wondered why the man needed a password? Shouldn't he be more open to the school? Not hidden away from the students.

"Albus does have a weakness for sweets." Was her response.

Inside was another surprise.

"Mum! Dad!" Hermione saw her parents waiting and ran to them.

"Hermione." Both Jean and Richard hugged her tight.

Neville's parents were there too and Harry saw his whole family there.

And in the middle was a very serious-looking Dr. Strange. He had personally brought everyone along after Sirius called him. These parents needed to be aware of what nearly happened.

Sirius was debating taking it to the paper just to give Dumbledore a headache too.

"Harry!" Regulus came over to him. "You beat up a troll?!

"Technically his club did the work, well that and gravity."

"Wicked!"

Dumbledore didn't show it but he was very uncomfortable having muggles in the castle. It just wasn't done. When Strange and all they showed up he couldn't stop them from entering. He was still perplexed about how Harry kept communicating with them so fast.

"Harry." Natasha pulled him close. 

"Hi. Mum." He hugged back. Sure they just talked and saw each other every weekend but he couldn't show that. Dumbledore didn't need to know how easily he left the castle. 

"How bad are the stories around the school?" Sirius asked.

"So far my favorite is how I secretly tamed the troll and plan on using it to conquer the Forbidden Forest."

Sirius chuckled and patted his shoulder.

Alice was looking over Neville. "Are you sure you're okay?"

"I'm fine mum. The troll never even touched me."

"Going running after a troll?" Frank shook his head. "Of all the things I hoped you would take after me it had to be the impulsive nature."

"Well, your fashion tips leave a lot to be desired dad." Neville smiled.

Frank laughed and hugged him.

"Well, now that everyone has been reassured can we get to the Nundu in the room?" Sirius asked.  How did a troll get into this school?"

"That is something I am very curious about myself." Stephen looked at Albus.

Dumbledore felt a lot of eyes on him. Normally he reveled in being the center of attention but this was not one of those times.

"You have my assurance that how it entered is being fully investigated. The department of magical creatures has already removed the troll and I have persuaded a few of them to take a closer look at possible entrances that it may have slipped in."

"Giant trolls were not a part of this." Richard looked at McGonagall. "You promised us our daughter would be SAFE here."

"Mr. Granger this is a very unique event. In all my years here a troll has never been inside the walls."

"My daughter could have been killed! Do you think I care about it never happening before? It happened to her." The angry father said. "Tell me one reason we shouldn't pull her from this school and find another one?"

"Dad no!!" Hermione panicked. "Please don't pull me!"

"Mr. Granger," Sirius spoke. "Believe me I had the same thought. I do agree with Professor McGonagall, even during the war I never had a situation like that."

"I understand that, but the fact is my daughter was in danger. This never would have happened in a non-magical school."

"Your daughter needs magical training," Sirius argued. "It is a requirement under law, but if you want to find another school then, as a parent, I understand completely."

Harry's eyes narrowed at Sirius. He didn't want Hermione to go...

"Please, dad! Please don't take me away from my friends!!" Hermione begged.

That stopped the man. Friends. Hermione never had those in other schools. The fact she found some here...

Richard looked over the two boys. One who saved his entire house and risked himself to protect his friends. The one she rushed off to help...

"Okay..." He sighed.

"Really?!" He nodded reluctantly, which earned him a huge hug from his little girl. "Thank you!!"

"Dr. Granger," Stephen spoke. "I'll personally go over all the possible ways the troll got in and if I find the weakness I will ensure that no troll will ever find its way into the school again."

"Thank you, Dr. Strange," Jean said. "Hermione we have to get back to our practice but you better stay safe. Understand?"

"I will mum. Promise."

"I would say the same to you but I think that would be a waste of breath." Sirius looked at Harry.

"I have no idea what you're talking about." Harry grinned.

"Alright get to class you little wise-ass..."

"Sirius." Natasha intruded.

Sirius smirked at the two and Harry went to Dr. Strange first before leaving.

"Thanks for bringing everyone Doc." He offered his hand.

"It's my pleasure, Harry." He shook. "It got me out of a rather boring conversation with Wong." He winked.

Harry chuckled and went with his friends out the door.

After the Grangers left and the kids went to their classes the rest of the adults, and one Regulus, all looked at Dumbledore.

"Before we go, Albus," Sirius spoke. "Care to explain the Cerberus in the school?!"

Dumbledore held in a sigh. "How did you hear of that?"

"Harry overhead it from some of the other students," Natasha said. "No, he wouldn't tell us their names. He didn't want them to get in trouble."

"First the dragons shit with Snape..." 

"Sirius." Natasha interrupted and motioned to Regulus.

"Right. Sorry, Reg." He looked at Strange. "Could you send him home please?"

"But I want to stay!" 

"No can do kiddo. Grown-up talk." Natasha said.

"Ahh! I hate those." 

Stephen smirked at the boy and opened a portal to their house.

"Don't burn the place down while we're here," Sirius said with a wink.

"It's fireproof, remember?" 

"What does he mean by that?" Natasha cut in.

"Oh, right you weren't home then..." Regulus gulped as the portal closed.

"We'll talk about that later." She said firmly. "But before that." She looked at Dumbledore. "I was hoping Professor Snape would be a part of this discussion."

"Severus has class and he wouldn't add anything to the conversation." The truth was he didn't want Snape and Sirius in the same room too often.

"A shame. I was looking forward to meeting him." 

The look she gave him made Albus quite glad he didn't bring Severus here. Sure she was a muggle but something about her made him a little uneasy.

"As amusing as that would be." Alice grinned at her. "We need to talk about a certain large dog in the school."

"The Cerberus is Hagrid's," Dumbledore said truthfully. "You know he has a weakness for exotic animals."

"Why is it in the corridor you so amply said led to a painful death?" Strange asked. "Is having a student eaten by a three-headed dog a new curriculum here?"

"Dr. Strange. The Cerberus was merely a deterrent. A way to scare off wayward individuals."

"And any unlucky students that happened to cross its path?"

"As I said. They were warned."

"I'm sure that would be a great comfort to the families after they get back the chewed remains of their child!"

"Albus if that dog is still in this school by the end of the day then I will take these actions to the board. One way or another the Cerberus WILL be removed." Sirius spoke up.

"And that's after I go the Prophet with a detailed description of the troll and Cerberus," Frank warned.

Dumbledore was about to argue, but the fact it would only delay the issue and not solve it stopped him. Fluffy was only the first step of the traps.

One he could replace.

"As you wish." He said. "I will contact Hagrid right after this meeting and have him move Fluffy tonight after all the children are safe in their beds."

"Fluffy? Really?" Natasha raised her eyebrow. 

"Hagrid is a bit of a grown child when it comes to animals." Albus chuckled. "But you will find no one better than him at the subject."

"Thank you, Albus," Frank said. "Trolls are bad enough. I don't want to investigate a death of a child because Hagrid has terrible choices of pets."

"That issue might be resolved but I still want to know. What are you protecting in that corridor?"

Why can't they just trust me? Why am I having to constantly explain myself?

"Mrs. Black..."

"Just Natasha." She corrected.

"Natasha. There are many artifacts that teachers have gathered in their travels. I have moved some of the more dangerous to that corridor. Such as the Mirror of Erised."

"Why would you have that here?" Stephen asked.

"The Mirror of what?" Sirius asked.

"The Mirror of Erised. It's enchanted to show a heart's greatest desire. Many wasted their lives before it, losing track of reality as they were deluded by what they saw and unable or unwilling to accept it as mere fantasy." Strange explained. "Not something to have around a bunch of children. A large amount who lost loved ones in the war."

"That is why it is away from prying eyes. I'm well aware of the dangers it possesses and is placing it away from the students."

"Albus. You have to see this from our point of view." Alice said. "Trolls, Cerberus, dangerous artifacts, what else? This is a very irresponsible way to run a school."

Albus gripped the bridge of his nose. "This is a very unusual year I will admit, but you have my assurance that the safety of the children has always been my top priority."

"So you keep saying," Strange said condescendingly. "I admit I never ran a school before but the last thing I would do would be to bring in anything that could be dangerous to them.' He stood right over Dumbledore's desk and looked down at him. "You need to decide. Be a Headmaster and put the school first or retire and play your games with other lives."

"I do not play games." Dumbledore fixed him with a stern look. "All I have ever done is for the betterment of the world, but my place has always been here. I'm an educator first and foremost."

"If you keep making these moronic decisions then it won't be much longer." 

That it was said by Natasha surprised Dumbledore more than he would like to admit.

"Madam I don't think you fully comprehend the complexity of running a magical school. Do I make mistakes? Of course. But I am doing my best and doing the best for the students."

"Magical school. Non-magical school. It doesn't make a difference to me. If you endanger the life of MY son I will remove you from here with my bare hands."

Dumbledore didn't look impressed by the threat. He also didn't see the letter opener he had on his desk fly past his head and stick into his chair. Right by his face.

All the portraits gasped at the display. But only the most eagle-eyed saw Natasha move.

"I must be getting rusty." She stood up. "I missed. But then again your letter opener is a little heavy on the back side."

Dumbledore for the first time was truly stunned by a muggle. He understood they were advanced in some areas but this...who was this woman?!

"That was hardly necessary." Dumbledore looked between her and the knife.

"I think she was very restrained," Stephen spoke. "I've seen her do far worse with a fork."

"It was a spork." She corrected.

Strange took a seat in front of Dumbledore as he let the adrenaline come down. It wasn't very healthy to let someone in their hundreds get too excited.

"What are you protecting Dumbledore? And why was it so important to put up a guard dog?" He asked.

"A personal favor for a dear friend. The less known about it the better off everyone is."

"You really can't give a straight answer can you?"

"The Cerberus will be removed from the school as I promised." Dumbledore waved off. "If there is nothing else please allow me to return to my duties."

"This isn't over Albus. As far as I can tell you've landed on very thin ice." Sirius warned. 

"I will take more measurements to ensure no child goes near the corridor even after Fluffy is removed. None of which will be dangerous to any of them."

"Okay, I'm done listening to this man." Natasha moved closer. "If everyone would just give me five minutes we can have all the answers."

"Unfortunately I can't allow that," Frank said. "I'm still an Auror."

"Always the friendly cop aren't you?"

"When I have to be." He nodded but looked at Dumbledore. "Albus if I have to come back here for a matter like this. No one will like the outcome."

"This was an isolated incident. I'm sure the rest of the year will be quite regular."

"And with that you just jinxed it." Sirius shook his head.

A reluctant Natasha followed Sirius and the Longbottoms out as Strange looked over Dumbledore.

"It requires protection and guards. So it must be valuable. An old friend entrusted you...who has something so valuable it is endangered of being stolen...I can only think of a few people and items on that list. One above the others."

"Dr. Strange." Dumbledore sighed. "Must we continue this?"

"No, I think I'll get another person’s opinion. Perhaps Mr. Flamel will be more willing to share?"

Dumbledore's eyes went wide at that. 

"Thanks for verifying it." 

Strange shut the portal and left a very discouraged Albus Dumbledore in his office.

On the other side of the portal, Stephen held out the paper in his hand...

Thank you for bringing everyone Doc.  Harry offered his hand.

My pleasure Harry. He shook and felt the paper being transferred.

Natasha threw the opener and he looked at the slip as Dumbledore was distracted.

Nicolas Flamel - The Stone.

"Very clever Harry." He smiled as he knew he had another stop to make. 

I'm not sure who the boy takes after more. Sirius or Natasha...

Something was off about Professor Quirrell. 

Harry felt the man's emotions, even if he tried to hide them, he was all over the place. Like he had raw hatred buried inside him, but also blind obedience.

What was the strangest thing was his Occlumency. It was even stronger than Snapes or Dumbledores. 

His stuttering and fear weren't genuine either. All his movements and feelings told him that  Quirrell was hiding something.

His class was a joke and Harry was sure he could teach it better. But that was another thing. Everything he did was to seem like he was nobody.

A great way to avoid attention. Make everyone see a fool. No one paid mind to a stuttering idiot.

And the fact he was the one who saw the troll first. Why was he in the dungeon to begin with? His classroom is nowhere near there.

All the professors were in the Great hall, but him.

A troll, a Cerberus, a strange professor, and a stone. 

It all has to connect somehow. Is he the one looking to steal the stone? But for what? Even if he succeeded Dumbledore and Flamel would be hot on his heels...or is he doing it for someone?

I have to figure this out. Should I have told Sirius...no I told Hagrid I wouldn't tell.  But Doc knows so he'll get to the bottom of it.

"Hello, class." Professor Madeleine Beaumont greeted them all as she entered. "Welcome to Magical History."

All the first years sat up as she entered. They had all heard good things about this professor. Even Malfoy looked more interested. Probably because she was so attractive he was already developing a crush.

"Let us start with the most obvious. Who can tell me who constructed Hogwarts?"

Hermione's hand shot up.

"Yes, Miss. Granger."

"Hogwarts was founded and built by the four founders and one unknown architect. His name, unfortunately, was lost to time, but Rowena Ravenclaw and he was the main designers of the castle itself."

"Ten points to Gryffindor for your answer, but can you tell me what was here before this castle?"

"Nothing? There's nothing mentioned in the books."

"Unfortunately those books only follow the magical history. It conveniently overlooked the non-magical."

"Why would we need to know what farmer Mugg..non-magical. Lived here?" Malfoy asked.

"Good question." She looked around the room. "Anyone have an answer?"

Harry raised his.

"Mr. Potter."

"Because there was a castle here before Hogwarts."

"Correct. 10 points. Do you know the history of that?"

"Unfortunately the previous owner's names are, like the architect, lost but I read how the very foundation of this school was constructed on the foundation of that castle."

"Wait," Hermione said. "So did the Founders buy the castle and the land from the previous owner and build Hogwarts on it?"

"Long answer yes. The short answer is no. They claimed it and built the school. It wasn't until a century later they reimburse the descendants of the original owner."

"They stole it?!"

"They claimed it. History is filled with those of power taking what they want and doing what they will, unfortunately."

"But...but...Godric Gryffindor would never do that!" Ron argued. "That's a Slytherin move!"

"Mr. Weasley contrary to popular belief Godric didn't have rainbows shooting out his backside and Salazar wasn't some purely evil monster that was hated by all." She corrected him. "The Founders were incredibly impressive people but they were people. People who make mistakes and yes do some unethical things."

"Did the Founders steal this land?" Dean asked. 

"Technically, but to their credit, it was vacated when they came across it. The only thing standing was the small castle that served as the starting point for this very school. It was later they discovered that the owner of the land still had a living heir. But by then the construction of Hogwarts was nearly complete."

"So did they just obliterate the muggle?" Malfoy asked. 

"10 points from Slytherin. I will accept non-magical or any variation of that, except the term muggle. But to answer your question no. They installed the enchantments to repeal and conceal and the heir was never the wiser that a school had been built on his property."

"That's...how did they not notice?" Hermione asked. "Sure he couldn't see the castle but surely he would have noticed the students coming and going?"

"As luck would have it he also inherited some land from his grandfather on his mother's side, so the story goes, and moved there. It was a few decades later when the man was older, that Rowena approached the man and bought the property outright of course it was when the property had been at an unusually low cost."

"So they took the land, then built on it, then paid the owner less than it was worth," Seamus said. "A little underhanded if you ask me."

"Smart too," Malfoy smirked. It was certainly a move Slytherin would do.

"Then all records of the property were hidden to the non-magical and it became an old ruin to all outside the wizarding world."

"That's surprising about the Founders," Dean said.

"That is the point of the class. History is never black and white. There's what's written, what's spoken, and what is the truth somewhere in the middle. The trick is wading through it to find the facts. Because no matter how ugly or beautiful the truth is. It is important to know it."

"So what's the truth about the Founders?" Ron asked. "I never understood how three of them could work with Slytherin."

"Then you don't understand the Founders." She pulled her wand and the four paintings of them came down the wall. "Let's begin with the history of these brilliant but complicated people. Godric Gryffindor was born in 993..."

"That was brilliant." Hermione took her seat for lunch. "I didn't know that Godric and Salazar were so close." She still felt conflicted about Hogwart's grounds being stolen.

"They were like brothers once." Harry nodded. "It's a shame what happened, but I read they made up before they passed."

"Really?! Where did you read that?"

"One of Doc's books. He has a whole library you wouldn't believe. I bet if I lived to be 200 I'll never read everything in it."

"Do you think he'll let me see it?!"

"Probably not." Harry saw the anger in her eyes. "He's very particular about who he let's in, but I could probably get him to loan a book or two out."

"Do it!" She ordered but the glare on his face told her that wasn't going to happen with that tone. "Please. Can you please ask him?"

"Now I will." He smiled back.

"Potter." 

Harry looked up from his lunch and saw Blaise Zabini standing in front of him.

"Zabini. Something I can do for you?"

"You already have," Blaise said. He was well aware of all the eyes on him. "On behalf of Slytherin, I thank you."

Everyone went dead silent.

Snape was the most shocked of all the people. Well besides Ron and Draco.

"You didn't have to remind the Headmaster of the Slytherin dorm last night but you did. Even though the troll had moved you didn't know that and Slytherin could have been in for the same shock that the Gryffindor was if not for you. So thank you."

Harry then did the next most unexpected thing. He stood up and offered his hand.

"It's no problem. I don't want to see anyone crushed by a troll's club no matter what house they're in."

Blaise met his hand and they shook. 

A truly stunning site to everyone in the hall. Blaise received some confusion and anger as he rejoined his house.

But there was one who couldn't sit by and do nothing at what he just saw.

"You think you're so special don't you Potter?" 

"Again Malfoy?" Harry smiled as the blonde approached. "Alright what are you going to blame me this time even though it is most likely your fault?"

"You're nothing Potter. Without Black behind you. You would be less than nothing."

"Draco, Draco, Draco." Harry shook his head. "You need to accept the simple fact that the Black fortune will NEVER be yours. You can thank your father for that. Sirius gave him a chance to answer under serum if he was a Death Eater but he choose not to. You're cast out because of him. 

"You and me. Midnight at the trophy room." Draco announced.

To everyone's surprise, Harry started laughing.

"What's so funny Potter?!" Draco sneered.

"No," Harry said simply. "I'm not dueling you."

"Afraid Potter? A coward just like Black."

Harry didn't take the bait. "Sirius fought against Voldemort. Your dad served him on his knees." 

"Don't talk about my father!!"

"I just did. What are you going to do run to him and cry?"

Draco pulled his wand but he stopped when he found Harry's already out at his side and aimed between his legs.

"Try it. Please." Harry challenged.

"One day Potter you will end up just like your parents."

"War heroes, who stopped the most powerful dark lord the world has ever seen? That's better than a one-armed toe tag that is nothing without his money."

"You will learn to respect your betters Potter!"

"Again that's why I don't respect the Malfoy names, Bad Faith!" Harry smirked at him. "You take away your money and what do you have? NOTHING! Take away all my money and my last name still has honor. Your father sold it on his knees to Voldemort."

"Stop insulting my father and fight me!"

"No, I refused to duel you tonight because, like your father, you're probably too much of a real coward to show. You're hoping I go and you tell someone to get me in trouble. So I won't be taking the bait. If you want to fight then I'm happy to. Right here. Right now." Harry said loudly.

Draco went even paler. How did Potter figure that out?!

Because I can read your tiny mind Malfoy...

"There will be no dueling," McGonagall spoke as she came down to the loud argument.

"Saved by a professor Draco." Harry laughed at him.

"Mr. Malfoy I believe it's time to return to your table." The professor left no room for arguing.

Draco gave Harry another glare who only winked at him, then left in a huff.

"Mr. Potter. I would refrain from issuing duels in the future."

"Professor I was just answering the challenge he wanted. I merely changed the place and time."

"Wel,l then I will have to have words with him. I applaud your restrain." She complimented before going to the Slytherin table to have a word with Malfoy.

"You should have dueled him," Ron spoke.

"Did you not hear me? He never wanted a duel. He was just trying to set me up. I would have happily fought him here and now. You could tell how he reacted he didn't plan to fight anyone."

"It sounds like Malfoy." Neville agreed.

"That was very smart." Hermione agreed. "Malfoy probably wouldn't have shown."

"I would have been shocked if he did."

"Would you have dueled him here?" Seamus asked.

"Sure. As long as someone was watching for dirty tricks. Like a professor refereeing the match."

As the lunch ended and everyone went to their next classes Blaise found himself stopped by his head of the house.

"Mr. Zabini." The man narrowed his eyes at the boy. "What are you planning?"

"I think you know exactly what I'm doing sir."

"A very dangerous game." He knew it well.

"And the most beneficial one. Keep your friends close and your enemies closer. Which one Potter will be is yet to be determined."

"And the more you interact with him the more your own will strike against you."

"A true Slytherin will understand what I just did. The others...well I'll handle any issues there."

"Be very cautious." Snape glared slightly. "Straddling the fence may have you fall to one side or the other. Unless both sides pull at once. Then you go straight down."

"Understood sir."

It was that night when Neville brought up the big issue away from everyone else.

"Did you guys see the bite on Snape's leg?" He asked.

"Yes." Harry looked up from his book. "Well, I saw the blood."

"I saw it too. Like a big dog took a liking to it." Hermione said.

"Well, there was a big dog on the third floor that night."

"You think Professor Snape tried to get past the Cerberus? Why?"

"To take whatever it's guarding?"

"But what is it?" She asked. "What could be so valuable that one would risk getting maimed by a three-headed dog?"

"I already know what the Cerberus was guarding," Harry spoke.

"What? How?"

"I...peaked in someone's mind and found out about it..."

"You can read minds too?!" 

"Yes...It's one of the effects of the magic I use." Harry looked down. "I try not to that much unless there's something that doesn't make sense. I don't really like invading people's privacy but when their emotions get strong they slip through and I hear them."

"Have you read my mind?!"

"Yes...not deep diving!" He quickly said as he got up. "It just gets too strong sometimes. Like when you're frustrated or angry and your thoughts bleed threw. I'm getting better at blocking people out. Wanda says I have more work to do in that area."

"I...I don't know how I feel about that." She said. "You put that barrier in my head to protect me but now you're saying you can do it anyway. Isn't that the same thing as Professor Snape or Headmaster Dumbledore?"

"I...I guess it's not that different." Harry admitted. "You're right I do act like them don't I?"

"Well, maybe not the same." She thought. "But it is a little unsettling."

Neville was used to Harry doing it and didn't get quite upset about it anymore. With his training, Harry could only hear what he wanted him to hear.

"I don't mean to be that way. It's just something my mind does. Like you don't mean to breathe, it just happens."

"But you can control it right?"

"Yes. It's not easy but yes I can."

"Why don't you just shut it down completely. Keep all thought but your own out?"

"Because it can help me too." He reasoned. "Malfoy was just trying to lure me to the trophy room to tell on me being out after hours or how I can tell the twins apart."

"I'll admit that is useful." She said. "But it's unethical too. I mean it's a real invasion of privacy and I don't like the idea of you doing it to me."

"I promise you, I won't intentionally read your mind without your approval. Some things may slip out but I will never purposely read them again. Plus the barrier in your head makes it more difficult. I would have to remove it to get in easier."

She thought about it. "Alright...I guess you didn't have to tell me that so I believe you. Then added as an afterthought."Your magic is a little unnerving."

"That's one of the reasons keeping it hidden is a good idea. You saw how the others reacted when they heard about Wanda. How do you think they're going react when they find out about me?"

"You be treated like the next coming of Merlin."

"Or the next dark lord." 

"Probably both." Neville agreed.

"No sane person could believe you would be dark."

"To quote my step-mum, 'If you want sane. Don't look to a wizard.'"

Hermione laughed at that. "I like your step-mum."

"Who doesn't?" He laughed back.

"A few countries and people in prison." Neville shrugged back.

"What...what are you going to do when they find out? The rest of the Wizard world? They will one day."

"I know. Doc and Wanda both said that one day I'll have to show the world what I can do. Then...then nothing will be the same."

Hermione sat next to him. "Well...you'll have me next to you." She said. "Us. Neville and me. Friends stick together. Right?"

"Together." He smiled back.

"Always." Neville sat on his other side. "Team Scarl..."

"If you say it I will make you believe you have a huge crush on Crabbe for the rest of the year."

"Not nice Harry. Not nice." Neville laughed.

The three shared a laugh but Hermione still had one more question.

"So what was the Cerberus guarding."

"Nicholas Flamel philosopher's stone."

"What?! Why?"

"No idea. Hopefully, Doc can get to the bottom of it."

"Of course, he will. The only question is who will he infuriate as he goes?" Neville asked.

"A few for sure." Harry chuckled.

Draco had enough of Potter. He was going to teach him a lesson one way or another.

They were walking the halls to class the next morning when he stuck.

Harry felt the anger in the air and then heard a curse being cast.

Harry pulled Hermione out of the way of the curse then had his wand out and aimed at Malfoy.

"Twenty points from Gryffindor for threatening a fellow student." The hated voice of Snape came around the corner.

"And for Draco casting a curse at us?" Harry asked.

"I saw no curse now put your wand away before you are in detention for the rest of the year."

Harry held his wand firm. He couldn't trust this man at all. 

"Once Draco puts his away." Motioning to Draco's wand still in his hand.

Snape grabbed Harry's wand out of his hand but let out an agonizing scream as his hand became black. Sparks shot off the wand and he dropped it to the ground.

The scream alerted a fellow passing professor.

"Severus!" McGonagall saw him holding his burnt hand.

Harry picked up his wand and examined it. "That hasn't happened before..."

Snape was cursing his name as the students looked back and forth between him and the professor.

"What happened here?" She demanded.

"Malfoy tried to curse us in the back. Harry pulled me out of the way and pulled his wand to stop any more attacks." Hermione spoke. "Then Professor Snape came in and grabbed Harry's wand."

"Then he got electrocuted." Neville finished.

"I could have warned him not to do that," Harry spoke.

"Your wand did this?!"

"I'll have you expelled for this!" Snape snapped. After he finally was able to form a sentence. The shock had startled him a lot.

"I didn't do anything. The wand did."

"I believe this is a conversation that needs to happen with the Headmaster," McGonagall said. "Serveus please see to Poppy about your hand."

Severus was practically foaming at the mouth but knew he had to see to his hand. Being a potion master without it was not going to be possible.

As he stalked off McGonagall looked over the small crowd. 

"Did anyone else see Mr. Malfoy attack?"

Most of the Gryffindors began saying they had while some Slytherins protested.

"Silence!" She ordered. "Your wand Mr. Malfoy."

Draco's victory was short-lived now. He thought with Snape here he was in the clear. Reluctantly he handed his wand over.

She tested it and found the spell used. After confirming with a nearby portrait she knew who was to blame.

"Well, it seems Miss. Granger's story is the truth. Two weeks detention and a hundred points from Slytherin."

All the Slytherins glared at that. What was funny was some of the glares were directed at Malfoy.

"Mr. Potter please come with me."

Harry followed her to the Headmaster's room and sat in front of the desk.

"Harry. Minerva." Dumbledore greeted them as they sat. "What's the matter?"

"There was an incident with Mr. Potter's wand and Severus."

Dumbledore rubbed his temple. "Just to clarify did you curse or hex him Harry?"

"No. My wand can protect itself. That's what happened when he snatched it out of my hand."

"Protect itself? Please explain your wand, Mr. Potter." McGonagall said.

'It was a gift. The man who made it said it was given special...judgemental properties."

"Judgemental?"

"You know a wand chooses the wizard. Well, mine can tell the truth about a person. The less honorable the worse the shock. Although I've never seen it do it like that before. He must really be a horrible person."

Dumbledore sighed. "Harry you need to move past your anger with Professor Snape. He has my complete trust."

"The wand of a better judge of character, sir. Only Thor's hammer is a better one." Harry argued. "And as far as my anger goes. I'll move past it when HE moves past his."

"We are getting off-topic," McGonagall spoke. "We're here about your wand."

"Of course. Give it a few seconds." Harry looked at his watch.

About ten seconds later Dr. Strange portaled in. 

"Already Harry?" He looked at him. "At this rate, I should just move into the castle."

"That would be awesome," Harry smirked back.

"Dr. Strange, what does Harry's wand have to do with you?" Dumbledore asked.

"Considering I helped with its construction. Everything." He answered. "What happened?"

"It seems that Harry's wand reacted violently when Professor Snape handled it."

Strange looked at Harry for the full story.

"Another student tried to curse me in the back. He missed and I pulled my wand. That was when the potions master came in. He ordered me to put it away and I said after Malfoy, who still had his out and aimed at me, did. Said professor grabbed my wand and his hand got extra crispy."

"Well, then the safety precautions I installed were a success." Stephen nodded.

"You didn't say it would be that bad," Harry argued, but in good humor.

"It depends on the person." Strange picked up the wand and did not react to it. "No one with ill intent can touch it. Others will receive a small shock because it doesn't like being handled by unknown people. A bit like static electricity. If it had such a violent reaction to Snape then he doesn't have good intentions towards you Harry."

"You obviously made a mistake with your spellwork," Dumbledore argued. "Severus would never harm Harry or any other students."

"I knew this wand would be in the hands of a child." Strange narrowed his eyes at Dumbledore. "So I was very meticulous in its construction. No, if mistakes were made it wasn't by me."

The two wizards had a fierce staring contest at that moment. Neither willing to give on the topic.

"If the wand has the potential to be that dangerous then it's for the best if he finds another one," Dumbledore said. It did give him a chance to see if Harry would have the brother wand as he hoped. It could give the boy an advantage in the future.

"It's his wand. Just don't go ripping it out of his hand and everything will be fine. Besides the saying is that the wand chooses the wizard. This one may have been made for him but it did choose him."

"And if a student touches it?"

"Again it depends on the person."

"What about the damage to Severus' hand?" McGonagall asked.

"He'll be fine. His hand might be a little twitchy for an hour or two but it will fade." He handed the wand back to Harry. "Any other questions?"

"I believe you clarified everything, Dr. Strange," McGonagall said. "Mr. Potter you are free to go."

Harry nodded and left as Strange portaled back to the Sanctum.

That man is becoming even more infuriating to deal with. I know the truth about Severus. No matter how he acts he is fully committed to honoring Lily. No Dr. Strange you are the one mistaken.

Ministry.

Fudge was sitting going over the new budget when Director Bones came in.

"Amelia." He looked up from his papers. "Something the matter?"

"Yes. I just received a notice saying you were cutting funding to my department. Why?"

"There's no need for it. The Aurors force has been overfunded for years. Many of those gallons can go to more benefitting departments."

"I hate to break it to you but you can't remove my funding."

"I am the Minster. I most definitely can."

"No, you can't." She laid down the degree she brought with her."Bagnold set the Aurors budget at a minimum before she left. It was attached to the Non-Magical Protection Act. Only revoking the law itself would open up the department to a change in funding."

She appreciated this clause. The last thing she needed was to cut Aurors or other defensive measures.

Fudge read over the degree. "This is ridiculous. How could she do that?!"

"The funding was the first target after the war. Several of Voldemorts..." She rolled her eyes at his shudder. "Followers were planning to undercut it in hopes that IF he returned the Ministry would be in a weakened state. She decided to ensure that wasn't a possibility."

"You-Know-Who is dead. There is no need for this large of a budget anymore."

"Minister, have you ever heard of 'Si vis Pacem, Para Bellum?"

"If you want peace prepare for war?" He raised his eyebrow. "There's no one to war with!"

"We've gone through two dark lords that nearly destroyed the Statute and killed countless. I, for one, am quite pleased with her doing this. Now if you wish to bring this to the Wizengamot feel free, but know I will strongly oppose the effort to undo the law."

"I am your boss!"

"Yes you are, but my first duty is to the wizarding world and its people and I feel that the best way to go is to continue to have a strong Auror department for any possible threats. Be it a devoted follower that escaped prison or a new dark lord."

"I...I will look over this again. This isn't over Amelia."

"Of course Cornelius. If there is nothing else to discuss I will take my leave."

A very unhappy Minister was left in his office while Amelia let out a sigh of relief as she returned to hers.

His first year hasn't even started and he's already trying to make my job more difficult.

Luckily the odds of him getting the law repealed were very unlikely. Especially with Black and the Longbottoms.

And Strange. Dr. Strange. That man makes me uncomfortable but he has been a huge help in his efforts. Perhaps he will be able to keep Cornelius from making a fool of himself?

The following charm lesson was an interesting one for Harry. 

He received a lot of questions from those who heard about the wand incident. He saw some jealousy at the idea his wand was made from a piece of Thor's hair. 

Professor Flitwick was very eager to hear about his use of the levitating charm on the troll in more detail as well.

"Well, sir my mum was a bit of a charms specialist. If you want I can bring you a copy of the notes she left?"

"Mr. Potter. I would be glad to have them. Come by my class after supper. Don't worry about a curfew, I write you a note."

"Then I will see you after supper, sir," Harry replied.  

Of course, that evening was when a certain professor was doing the patrol and lept at the opportunity in front of him. 

Harry was on his way back from a very nice conversation with the Charm professor when the two met again.

"Breaking the rules already Potter." 

Harry saw Snape and felt the hate emulating off of him. Still sore about the wand? 

"No. I have a slip." Harry held out the paper.

"A forgery no doubt. Your arrogance truly is worse than your father's."

"Check will Professor Flitwick. He's the one who wrote it."

Snape snatched the slip and lit it on fire. "Detention for being put after curfew."

"No." 

Snape growled. "50 points from Gryffindor and three months detention for daring to disobey me!"

"No." Harry shrugged. "I did nothing wrong and you are a petty ungrateful bully."

Shape went even redder then went to grab the boy's ear to drag him to hopefully get expelled but Harry ducked under his hand and had his wand back out.

"Haven't we been here before Professor? It didn't end well for you did it?"

"You little..."

"What is going on here?!" Professor Beaumont came around the corner to see a student aiming a wand at her fellow professor.

"Professor Snape burnt my slip and is trying to punish me for telling the truth!"

"I'm going to enjoy watching you get expelled!"

"Enough!" She shouted. "Let's take this to Albus." 

"Can you get Professor Flitwick and McGonagall too please?" Harry asked her.

Harry once again found himself sitting in the Headmaster's office with several professors around him.

"What seems to be the issue now?" Dumbledore asked. 

"I caught Potter out after curfew and he dared to refuse detention."

"Mr. Potter?"

"I was coming back from meeting with Professor Flitwick, that he requested, and Professor Snape met me. He burned my slip and then got upset when I refused to cower to him."

"He did what now?" Dumbledore looked at Snape with a small amount of anger. Is he that petty?

"It was a forgery."

"It was not, considering I wrote it I would know." The small charm professor glared up at him.

"He didn't even look at it." Harry chimed in. "Just burnt it and gave me detention. After lying that it was a forgery."

McGonagall glared at the man. A few seconds of work and this whole situation could have been avoided.

"Care to explain why you didn't take a minute to see if it was genuine?"

Snape finally realized his rush to punish the Potter spawn may have been premature. 

"There will be no detention Mr. Potter and all points are to be returned," Dumbledore said. "Professor Snape was in the wrong and will give you an apology." He left no room for debate.

Snape looked like he was told to kiss James Potter's ass at that order.

"I...I apologize Mr. Potter. You're a previous rule breaking clouded judgment in THIS matter."

"It's fine professor. I understand your unprofessional biased against me gets in your way."

"Mr. Potter!" Dumbledore warned.

"I meant what I said." Harry shrugged.

"Five points for your cheek," McGonagall said. "But twenty-five to Gryffindor for bringing this to me." She looked at Snape. "You. I have watched for years as you continued to fail as both a professor and an adult. This was a simple matter that you could have easily proved me wrong. A look at the slip and this whole matter would have been resolved. I have had enough."

"Minerva..." Dumbledore started.

"Effective immediately all you are on probation. This means your detentions are suspended and you will not be allowed to issue any more until the next term. IF you prove you are capable of growing up!"

"You can't do that!!"

"As a deputy, I do have the authority. You will not assign any detentions for the rest of the year and all points will be reviewed by me!"

Harry smiled at the irate professor. 

"Albus!" Snape turned to the Headmaster.

"Minerva is fully in her right to do so Severus. I told you that your behavior was going to cause more problems if you didn't let go of your grudge against Mr. Potter's father. The probation stands."

Snape glared all around the room then turned to the exit and left.

"That man is..." Madeleine began to go on a very vocal rant about unprofessionalism.

"Thank you, Professor." Dumbledore interrupted. "Everyone please let the night rest and hopefully calmer heads can discuss this later."

Dumbledore saw this as a perfect opportunity to talk with the boy and jumped at the chance. 

"Mr. Potter could you stay behind," Dumbledore said.

Harry sat back in his seat as the others left. 

"Harry I wish to apologize." The old man began. "Two of the three times you have been in my office and it is the cause of a petty issue."

"That is true." Harry agreed.

"I know Severus can be childish in certain areas but he is fully on the side against Voldemort. Can you trust my judgment on that?"

"No." Harry didn't need to think. "Both Doc and Sirius don't trust him. Given how he behaves around me their judgment is right. So I agree with them that he can't be trusted."

Dumbledore didn't look happy about that answer but unfortunately, there was little he could do about it. He had to start building a relationship with the boy before he could begin to get him to trust his judgment.

"I understand your point." He admitted. "I hope Severus will be able to finally let go of his personal grievances in the future. Perhaps his actions tonight might make him reconsider his actions."

"Nothing personal but I seriously doubt that."

"Do you not believe people can change Mr. Potter? Everyone deserves a chance at atonement."

"No people have to earn a chance. They have to change to show that it's not wasted. To give it out like candy is an insult to those who actually feel regret." Harry argued. "Besides he is already on his second chance and he completely blew it. I gave him the benefit of the doubt, for my mother, and HE wasted it."

Dumbledore decided it would be better not to press this topic. The boy dug in deep and wouldn't budge. It would take time to get him to realize that Snape was on their side, but the mention of his mother did give an opening...

"Your mother." He smiled. "I take it you are familiar with her friendship with Severus. Their falling apart was one of his biggest regrets. I'm sure she felt the same way."

"Maybe but he made his choice. That mark on his arm says he never really knew who my mother was. Or that he didn't care. You don't join with a group bent on enslaving or killing all they look down on and still call yourself a friend to a person who fought back against it."

"Many people make big mistakes growing up. It's very likely you will as well."

"Most definitely but I will never make the choice of joining a terrorist group."

"One man's terrorist is another's a freedom fighter. Unfortunately, Voldemort was very influential at making the distinction difficult to see."

Harry rolled his eyes "Is there anything else you wished to discuss Headmaster?"

"Yes, now that you ask I wish to applaud your mind." He twinkled. "You have certainly taken after your parents when it comes to your schooling."

"I've always been good in school." Harry shrugged. "It helps that Sirius and Remus have been training me since I could walk."

"Yes, training...I hope it wasn't too much. A young man should have an enjoyable childhood as well."

"My last vacation was in the tropics. I go snowboarding every winter. And I spend so much time flying that my mum has to constantly come to get me for supper. You can have a good childhood and be well prepared. Only a person picking the easy path chooses one over the other."

Dumbledore couldn't help but feel that was a dig at him. No doubt the boy is aware of my attempt to place him at his aunts...

"A valid point." He smiled. "Well it is getting late and I feel we both are in need of a restful night. This has been a very illuminating conversation, Harry."

"Mr. Potter if you don't mind. Sir."

"Of course. Goodnight Mr. Potter."

Harry rose and left the room without looking back.

Albus...what are you going to do? The boy is very well guarded and his mind is impenetrable. Severus can't even get past his defenses...Probably wise that I didn't try to. Still, I have to work to gain the boy's trust. And I need to try to steer him towards the mystery with the corridor. He needs to be tested.

In the back of his mind, Albus kept coming to the scar on the boy's head. It was not as bad as he remembered...

Chapter Text

"I will end you for this." 

Harry was almost afraid of that threat. Almost.

"You can't put it off forever."

"You know I can't stand doing it!"

"Everyone has to face their fears one day," Harry argued back.

"Not this!"

"You ran after a troll but this scares you?"

"That's completely different!" She tried to argue.

"Fine. Hermione Granger Girl-Who-Ran-Away because she was too scared." Harry said dramatically.

For a moment she had Snape's glare aimed at him. If she could do it then he would probably be set ablaze by that look.

Harry just stared back. Neither one blinking or giving an inch.

"I guess you don't want one of Doc's books after all..." He shrugged.

"You wouldn't!" She said in horror.

"Hermione as one of my best friends you need to understand one thing about me." Harry smiled. "I don't bluff."

Hermione growled at him but grabbed the broom. "I hate you."

"Hate me all you want I will help you fly." He declared.

The two were on the Quidditch field after practice. Harry had to practically drag her over and the argument had been going on for at least twenty minutes. 

Neville had stayed in the common room to finish his potion essay so it was just the two of them.

Harry had to beg Hooch to let him help Hermione but she finally relented and was on the condition, that she was watching the whole time.

"Alright now mount the broom." Harry began.

"I know that!!"

"Shouting isn't going to get me to quit. Look at Snape. It didn't work for him."

"Ahh!" She let out and put herself on the broom.

"Okay now hold tight." 

She wasn't expecting him to get on it behind her!

"What are you doing?" She turned her head to look at him as he sat.

"Now you know you won't fall." He explained as he grabbed around her and held the broom. "Just hold on."

Hermione felt the broom raise and immediately shut her eyes.

I'm going to kill him!! This is awful!!

"I heard that." He smirked. "Powerful emotions remember? And we both know you won't kill me."

"I'm bloody well thinking about it!!"

"Wow. Did you just curse? I'm a bad influence on you."

"Shut it!!"

Harry had to stop himself from laughing. They were very close on the broom and she instinctively put her back against his chest.

"Hermione I won't let you fall. I promise. And if you do somehow fall I'll catch you." He reassured her.

Hermione was breathing hard and clinching the broom in a death grip.

"Hermione I know you're afraid. I can feel it. Take some deep breaths then try to open your eyes when you can."

Hermione began working on getting her heart rate down as she took long slow breaths.

"Well, you're calming down. Ready to open your eyes yet?"

"No."

"Hermione..."

"Fine..."

She peeked out and saw they were about ten feet in the air. She shut them tight and squeaked out.

"Don't look down right away. Look forward. Come on you can do this. You're a witch!"

"And they call me pushy...." She mumbled.

"I can hear you."

"Good!"

Harry rolled his eye but thought of something. He slowly steered the broom to look at the castle while flying up some more.

"What are you doing?!"

"Just open again but look ahead. Trust me."

Hermione was wondering if friends were overrated but she did trust him...

She forced herself to open her eyes and saw the castle with the lake in view. It was an incredible sight.

"Wow...that's beautiful."

"You can't get a view like this on the ground." 

"It is kind of nice..."

"See." He smiled. "Now you steer us around. Take it slow. I'll take over if it gets too bad okay?"

"...Okay."

Hooch watched from the ground. They were higher than she would like but Potter's abilities were top-notch.

"Do you let usually your first years fly together?" An old voice asked.

"Occasionally," Hooch smirked. "Mr. Potter is assisting Miss. Granger on her fear of flying."

"Is that what that is?" McGonagall smirked back.

The two professors watched the children flying in silence for a few minutes.

"Ten gallons by the end of 7th year," Hooch spoke after a few moments passed.

"For?"

"The pool I know you have to go," Hooch answered. 

"Together or engaged?"

"Engaged."

"I'll put you down." The Head of Lions smiled.

About an hour later the two landed. Hermione was better but still uncomfortable. She felt immediately relieved when she touched the ground.

"Still hate me?" 

"Yes." She said as she hopped off the broom and walked back to the dorm. He is infuriating and brilliant at the same time...

Harry just shook his head with a grin while walking next to her.

"I didn't ask before, but how does your emotional magic part work?"

"Oh." Harry was surprised by the question. "That's...that's strange to explain. Well, imagine if you felt emotions but they weren't yours. Like you can tell when someone is angry and all of a sudden you're angry too. Even if you were happy and cheerful before."

She scrunched her face at the thought. "That sounds bad. How do you deal with it?"

"A lot of time and practice. When I was small it was really bad. Doc said the magics together make it more potent than for Wanda so it affects me more. But I've learned how to separate others from myself. Now, while I can feel them it doesn't change my mood." He explained. "If it wasn't for Wanda I don't think I would be allowed anywhere near a school or even outside. It was bad when I was a toddler."

"What happened?"

"I had some nightmares that almost leveled the house. Wanda blocked them. Then there were a few times when I felt someone's anger and it made me throw some tantrums that would have been worse than a bomb if she hadn't been there. She's...really been the third mum to me. I'm lucky to have her."

"She probably feels like the lucky one." Hermione smiled. "I've seen how both her and Miss. Romanoff look at you. They're proud."

"I'm proud to have them. Grateful."

As they started back into the school they switched subjects. It wasn't even school-related that they talked about and Hermione was enjoying it.

The old gentleman stood when he heard the door. This wasn’t an easy place to find so he immediately went for one of his special concoctions. 

With the last few places, he had moved around to hide from whoever was searching for the stone. It had him a bit more paranoid. 

The glass jar held a very potent form of potion. The perfect amount blended over years. One hit and the individual wouldn't be getting up.

He held the jar behind himself and carefully opened the door. 

"Nicholas Flamel." The man with gray on his sides and a goatee wasn't asking him.

"Yes."

"Dr. Stephen Strange."

Nicholas relaxed a little at the name. "Dr. Strange. Unexpected. Come in." He slid the jar to the counter.

"Thank you. First I want to say what a pleasure it is to meet you, Mr. Flamel." As he offered his hand.

"The same to you Dr. Strange." Nicholas shook his hand. "Although I was saddened by the news of Fiona's passing."

"Fiona?"

Nicholas smirked. "You didn't think she was born with the name The Ancient One did you?"

"Ah. So I take it you knew her well?"

"We had a 'history' about two centuries ago. Give or take a decade. Time is an odd thing to keep track of for a person like me." He chuckled. "Care to sit?" 

Stephen took the offered seat at the table. "Mr. Flamel I'll cut straight to the point of my visiting you if that's alright with you."

"Please do and just Nicholas please."

"Very well Nicholas. Why did you give Dumbledore your stone to hide in Hogwarts?"

The aged man showed a brief look of surprise. "I guess I shouldn't be too bewildered by you discovering that. Can I assume it is still with Albus?"

"I have no desire for it Nicholas. I've seen the cost of immorality. But I would like to know why."

Nicholas sighed. "Do you know how many times someone has attempted to steal my greatest creation?"

"Not off hand."

"I've lost count. The past few years have caused uneasiness. Something has been to my many residents looking for it. Whatever it was going through my defenses like tissue paper." He explained. "So as a precaution I had it moved to Gringotts."

"I heard of the break-in."

"Luckily Albus suspected it wouldn't be safe there for long and had it brought to his school."

"He believes it's Voldemort doesn't he?"

"That is his suspension yes." Nicholas nodded.

"So someone with no body and limited abilities has his sights set on the stone. If he gets it how long would it take for him to regain his power?"

"Careful brewing and the right combination...maybe a year."

"So Dumbledore is hoping to slow down his return." He knew there were other ways for the disembodied spirit to come back but this would be the fastest. "Alright I see his point but why would he put it in Hogwarts?"

"You've been there Dr. Strange. The wards and defenses are some of the most secure around. With the benefit of Albus being there, it would be foolish to attempt to take it there."

"Because Voldemort is afraid of him?"

"Exactly."

"While I can see his point. What justification is there to endanger the students?"

"Endanger?"

"He announced the corridor where he is hiding the stone was off-limits to anyone who did wish to die a painful death. Then had a Cerberus put there."

That raised Nicholas's eyebrows. "Albus always had a different definition of subtle..." He sighed. "The child always had to blow up the cauldron before learning. I knew nothing about that. He told me he was taking steps to guard it but I didn't know of an actual guard dog."

"So he withheld even from you. That doesn't surprise me."

"Albus means well, but I'm afraid he's reached the age he can no longer see the trees through the forest. Or the animals and plants with them."

"Seeing the bigger picture is what a leader is supposed to do, but he isn't just the guy fighting against Voldemort. He is a Headmaster. That is the job he seems to love and yet he's failing it because he won't put the school first."

"I will have to have words with Albus. He's always been brilliant but as I said he has difficulty learning from his mistakes. I hoped he would grow out of it."

"Unfortunately his past experiences only seemed to make him believe he is the only one who can be right."

"Has the Cerberus been removed?"

"It has, but I don't know what else he had planned to guard the stone."

"Thank you for bringing this to my attention. I will make sure Albus understands my disappointment with him."

"That would be interesting to watch."

"Where do you think he learned it from?" Nicholas smiled.

"I don't have the authority to remove the stone from there since he's not breaking any rules against having it but if something happens because of it being there..."

"I do trust Albus but I fully understand what you are saying."

Stephen looked at his watch. "This had been a pleasant conversation Nicholas, but unfortunately I have another appointment to make."

"Thank you for informing me of this. I will send a letter to Albus letting him know of our conversation and his poor judgment."

"Thank you."

Stephen was nearing the door when a question stopped him.

"Did she...were you there when she passed?"

Strange turned back to the man. "To the end."

"Was she ready?" 

"She accepted it, but she held on to every last second."

Nicholas gave a small laugh at that. "That sounds like her."

Harry was floating around the castle in his Astral form, while his body was taking notes of different classes around the castle when he overheard talk between some of the ghosts.

"The Headless Hunt will never accept you, Nick."

"Surley a small flap can be..."

"You already know the truth of that Nick. I'm sorry."

Nick sighed as the other ghost flew off.

Harry stopped at the sight. He could help Nick but that would mean showing himself...

Sod it.

Harry slipped out of the plane and floated behind Nick.

"Hey, Nick."

The ghost spun around and found a very dead-looking Harry Potter.

"Mr. Potter?! What happened? You...my boy no." The ghost was nearing tears. Well, the tears a ghost can produce.

"I'm not dead Nick. This is just my soul outside my body. I can put it back."

"What? What magic does this?"

"A special kind. It's very rare."

"This is extraordinary." Nick floated to Harry. "Are you sure you aren't dead?"

"I'm not. I'm currently a few classrooms away exploring. But you can't go telling anyone about this."

"Why ever not? This magic is revolutionary. It could change the very nature of what is understood and taught here."

"There's a lot of reasons Nick, but please don't tell anyone. I really shouldn't be showing you but I think I can help you. Do you want to be a part of the 'Hunt'? I can make it happen."

"You...you can separate this cursed flap that has haunted me since the death?" 

"On one condition. You do not tell anyone about me. Even the Headmaster. Deal?"

Nick looked conflicted but said. "My boy if you truly finish this decapitated then my lips will be sealed to all, forever."

"Okay." Harry motioned for him to kneel and grabbed his head. "Alright, this is going to be a little gross..."

With a quick yank, the flap of skin broke and Nick's head was fully removed.

"...THANK YOU!!" The head exclaimed as Harry held it. "That flap had been hindering me for centuries!"

"Happy to help Nick." As he handed the head to the body.

"Don't worry about your secret Harry my boy. It will stay between us for as long as I am dead."

"I appreciate that. But, wait what if you somehow come back to life?" He teased.

"I believe I'll have much bigger concerns than your strange magic." The head laughed as his arms put it on his shoulders. "I can't wait to see the look on Sir Patrick Delaney-Podmore face!"

Harry laughed. His body came running around the corner, before everyone else, and the two merged back together.

"In all my years..."

"It's not likely you'll see it again after me," Harry told him. "Take care, Headless Nick."

While Harry was 'playing' with ghosts Neville was with Hermione in the back of the library.

"Okay, there are two ways of teaching Occlumency." He explained "There's the easy way, and the long, hard way.  The long hard way involves meditation to sort through your mind, moving your memories into 'files', which you then lock behind shields. This can take a while, but the results are the stronger of the choices."

"And the 'easy' one?"

"The other way is quicker, brutal, and not very effective. The teacher repeatedly attacks the mind, so that the body can build a natural defense against intrusions. But during the process, the teacher is attacking the student over and over again."

Hermione looked horrified at that. "Let's not do that one!"

"I won't anyway. Dad said for that one the teacher has to have absolutely no care for the person being taught. It rarely works and always causes more harm than good to the person."

"That's horrible."

"Yep. So let's go over the longer but better method."

"Here?"

"We can go over the techniques to get a base but you should be in a quiet place where you're most relaxed..." Neville remembered where they were. "Yeah here's probably that place for you." He smiled.

 "Ha, ha." She smiled back.

A few days later and it was time. Slytherin vs Gryffindor Quidditch match.

But before the game, Harry had a deal to finish.

"Hey, Fred and George," Harry called the two over.

"I'm George," Fred said.

"No, you're Fred," Harry smirked.

"Are you sure about that?" Both of them smirked back.

"Yes," Harry said with full confidence.

Both of them squinted at his correct assumption.

"Lucky guess."

"Completely pure luck." George agreed. 

"Right. Look before we go to the pitch I have something to show you. Follow me." Harry took off running.

"Is he leading us into a trap?"

"Possibly. But where's the sense of adventure?"

"Well let's go!" 

The twins took off after the younger year.

The three stopped at the edge of the stands for the audience. Where Harry let out a loud whistle.

"Boys." Sirius and Remus came around the corner.

"We understand you wanted to meet us." Remus smiled.

"Fred, George." Harry motioned. "I give you Padfoot and Moony."

Both teens froze in wonder.

"Please no bowing," Remus said.

"Suit yourself Moony. Please bow away."

They did just that.

"Padfoot!"

"Moony!!"

"The Men!"

"The Legends!!!"

"Alright, that's enough." Remus pulled them back up to their feet after a few minutes. "So you two had Prong's old map? And from what McGonagall told us you are a bit of troublemaker."

"Then you heard right," George said. "This is the greatest honor we could imagine. Please pass on your secrets!"

"We live to carry on the legacy of the Marauders," Fred said.

"Now boys." Sirius chuckled. "Some secrets are only passed to the family. But I suppose we could grant them the rank of honor nephews?"

"They would have to prove that they are indeed worthy Sirius." Remus chuckled back.

"Name it!"

"We stand ready to answer any challenge!"

"Careful these two have ideas that scare even me sometimes." Harry laughed.

"Don't go spoiling things like that Harry." Sirius smiled. 

"So you're Padfoot," Fred noted. "And your Moony. James Potter was Prongs."

"That means Wormtail was..." George realized who it was.

"Don't bring him up around them." Harry quickly said.

"Oh right." 

"It's fine boys," Remus said as he tried to steer Sirius's glare at the name away. "So tell us about some of your' adventures'."

The twins had to be practically dragged to the pitch by Oliver when he came looking for them a time later.

"Harry we'll be in the stands with Regulus and Natasha. Remember if you lose don't bother coming home." Sirius said. Harry's glare made him smile. "Go out there and show them how good I know you are. You know I'm cheering for you."

"Cheer when you see me with the Snitch." Harry smiled and started to go join the rest of the team.

"Wanda says she is sorry she had to miss today." Remus pulled Hary back.

"I know," Harry said. "She's an Avenger. I think I can forgive a missed game or two if she's saving the world." Luckily mum retired from active duty. Now she's more of a manager.

The match was underway. Harry was flying high in his search for the Snitch.  Brooms and players flying by at Mach speed. Bludgers zipping by just as fast. 

This was one area he firmly embraced the magical side of himself. He would take this over football any day.

Down in the stands Sirius was next to Natasha as they watched. Regulus was looking all around and trying to find the Snitch before Harry did. Just to say he did.

In the student section, Neville was cheering and calling as the Gryffindor team was moving to the lead.

Hermione was next to him. She would probably never be a fan of the game but that didn't mean she didn't support her friends. Or her house and she did find it exciting to cheer.

Harry flew threw the air searching every inch of the sky he could for his target. But then his broom started shaking and moving all around him. 

What?! Shite!!

Harry held on as a rogue Bludger flew past him. Then another. He ducked past it and fell off his seat. Now he was holding on to his out-of-control broom from below.

Both Bludgers were circling back and coming for him again!

He pulled himself up as one flew past his leg and barely missed the second one going past his shoulder.

They started to fly at him again when the twins flew in hitting the balls back. 

"What the bloody hell is going on?" Fred mounted a defense around the seeker.

"They're bewitched." George hit the other again.

Harry was happy they were keeping the Bludgers away but it didn't fix his broom problems as he tried to hold on. His eyes started glowing red but he forced himself to stop.

Too many people. I can't...

Down below Hermione watched her friend frantically bouncing as his broom and the Bludgers kept at it.

She looked all around knowing someone had to the doing this. When she looked over at the stands she saw Snape. He was chanting something. Without breaking eye contact!

"It's Snape." She whispered to Neville. "He's hexing Harry's broom."

"Bloody Git!" Neville growled. "Let's go!"

The two took off.

Sirius watched. Harry's broom was going crazy! 

"What the hell is happening?!" Natasha knew Harry was too good to not be able to control his broom.

"Someone is hexing it! " He answered and pulled his wand.

"Sirius." Remus grabbed his arm. "He's too far away and you'll never get a clear shot from here."

"Dad!" Regulus pointed as Harry was down to one hand holding him to the broom.

Under the bleachers, Neville and Hermione rushed to the section Snape was in. Hermione saw the man's robe. One simple spell and it was a blaze.

Up on the stands, smoke rose from Snape's robes.

"Fire!"

Snape broke eye contact as he realized he was the one of fire. He stomped on his robe as the rest of the crowd tripped over themselves in moving away from the fire.

The shaking stopped but the Bludgers kept coming. 

"Reducto!" Two voices said at the same time.

Both Fred and George managed to pull the wands and fired at the Bludgers before they could get close to Harry again.

The balls exploded and pieces rained down onto the pitch.

"You okay Harry?" Fred called.

Harry mounted his broom nodding then saw the Snitch flying past his face. He took off, meeting the other Seeker in a tight chase after the small ball.

The two found themselves against the wall of the stands with Harry against it.

Regulus ran down to the edge with his parents just to see Harry and Higgs fly by. "Go Harry!!!"

The other seeker sneered at him and went wide then tried to slam him into the wall. 

The key word is tried. Because Harry knew exactly what he was planning and ducked just as he would hit. Sending the other player crashing into the wall and down to the pitch. 

"So  after that obvious and disgusting bit of cheating.."

‘Jordan!’ growled Professor McGonagall.

"I mean, after that open and revolting foul"

 "Jordan, I’m warning you!"

"All right, all right. Higgs nearly kills the Gryffindor Seeker, which could happen to anyone, I’m sure".

Harry had no one next to him now and the Snitch was in sight. It flew straight up with him behind it then did a complete U-turn and dived towards the ground.

Okay! Time to do something stupid. Sorry, mum.

In the stands, Natasha had the intuition of what he was about to do. "If he..."

Harry jumped off his broom and grabbed the ball mid-fall. His Nimbus flew back under and Harry landed back on it. Holding the snitch high.

"Potters caught the snitch! Gryffindor wins!!"

The crowd erupted. 

Sirius was laughing but Natasha didn't look at pleased as he.

"He gets that from you." She said.

"Me?! Which of us has jumped out of airplanes without a parachute?" He raised his eyebrow at her.

"I knew better than to tell you that story." She sighed but smiled at the sight as Harry came down.

Harry landed at his cheering house. The team picked him up and his name was chanted over and over.

Harry smiled but was looking around. He saw a lot of the spectators gathered around Snape.

Then he peeked and saw Hermione and Neville running out beneath the bleachers.

Hmm. What happened there? 

"Harry!!!" 

He saw Regulus bolting towards him.

"That was amazing!"

"That was reckless." Natasha corrected.

"It was pure Prongs," Remus noted.

"That was all of them," Sirus said. "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine Sirius." Harry looked at Natasha. "Promise. But what was that?"

"That's something we need to discuss with Albus."

"Yes, we do," Natasha said.

"Harry!" Neville and Hermione came down to the pitch. "Wicked work mate."

"You jumped off your broom?!" Hermione had the same look as Natasha.

"It worked." He reasoned.

"Ahh! One day your gravestone will say 'It Didn't Work.'"

"Well...probably." He shrugged.

Hermione turned to Natasha. "How do you deal with that?"

"You have to wait until your of drinking age for that answer." She smirked.

"Ah. Understood." Hermione smirked back.

"Somebody hexed Harry's broom and sent those Bludgers after him," Sirius growled.

"The matter is being investigated, Sirius."

"And?" Natasha raised her eyebrows. 

"Unfortunately the Bludgers were destroyed by the twins and I was unable to test them for the spells but I suspect that they were cursed before the match. It would be too difficult to hex both of them and the broom at the same time." He explained. "Harry's broom has been checked but the hex must have been done at the time of match. With so many spectators it has been difficult to clear everyone."

"Do you have any suspects?" She asked.

"I wish I did." He replied. "This could be an attempt on Harry's life or it could be a foolish and dangerous prank by a student."

"Prank?" Sirius barked back.

"Come now, Sirius. You did some worse things in here and you know it." He saw the anger in the man's face. "I'm not downplaying the risk Harry faced. I'm just saying the number of people who could have done it is too many to get a good idea of a suspect."

"You know I'm not one to agree with him but he's right," Stephen spoke. He had arrived as soon as he was available. "Besides if this was an attempt to kill Harry. It was a poor one. I mean I question Dumbledore's decisions but even he wouldn't let Harry fall to his death. Nor would the other Professors."

"I would argue about Snape but I do agree with the rest." Sirius sighed.

"Sirius..." Dumbledore was about to defend Snape and even bring up the counter curse he was doing but the animosity they held towards Severus would probably make them believe he had cast the curse.

"So Harry should just be worried every time he's playing?" Natasha glared at the man.

"No. I believe have a solution. One I'm sure you're going to like." Strange smiled. "Someone to watch over the games in the future. Someone who would be able to counter any further attempt."

At that, another portal opened. This one was not like anything Dumbledore had seen from Strange. His seemed to cut through the air and join two different areas. 

This one looked like it was warping the very world around it. Then a woman stepped out of the red portal next.

"You must be Headmaster Dumbledore." The woman eyed him. "My name is Wanda." Her eyes glowed red as she spoke. She was not happy and if she hadn't been preoccupied with something then she wouldn't have missed the match. "My 'nephew' seems to be having a difficult time here..."

Dumbledore suddenly felt very uncomfortable. This woman was looking at him as if she was staring into his very soul.

"I can't believe you set Snape on fire." Neville laughed.

"It was the best distraction I could think of." She argued quietly.

"It bloody worked!" Neville snickered.

"Language." She said dismissively.

"Already got a mum thanks." The boy waved off.

She huffed but looked at Harry. "I can't believe Professor Snape would try to hurt you like that."

"I'm not sure it was him."

"Harry I saw him. For it to work you can't break eye contact. Snape wasn't blinking."

"Snape is a giant baby and spoiled brat but he's not so stupid to risk Sirius and Dr. Stranges wrath."

"I know what I saw," Hermione said.

"I'm not arguing about that. Just something is off about this. Can we agree about that?"

Snape wouldn't try to kill me in such an open way. That would risk himself too much. If there's one thing that man wouldn't risk, it's losing the most important person in his life. Himself.

"If not him, then who?"

"Draco's father was at the game too," Neville said. "Could be he was doing something to that we didn't see."

"Why? Sure Malfoy is a prat but why would his dad try to kill Harry?" Hermione asked. "Besides I saw Snape."

"One Lucius is a very petty person. Me getting hurt or killed would hurt Sirius, the guy who cost him the Black fortune and influence. Two I'm not saying Snape isn't the most likely guy because he is. But mum taught me never to assume. There's a lot about this that doesn't make sense."

"I think we can all agree there," Neville said.

Hermione nodded along but kept thinking. Why would Snape try to kill Harry? Is he that petty of a man? But if he wasn't...then what was he doing?

"Potter." 

Harry and the rest had just left their last class of the day. The thrill of yesterday's game was past and he was looking forward to the next. When the voice stopped him.

"Hello, Zabini."

"That was impressive work yesterday. I'm not happy Slytherin lost but even I can admit you're the superior player. This time." Blaise had a hint of a smile at that.

"Hopefully the next games will prove the same."

"Against the Ravenclaws and Hufflepuffs? That won't surprise me the least."

"Off chance would you be willing to say anything about the hex on my broom? I'm not accusing you or your house but I was wondering what the Slytherin have to say."

"Slytherins or Malfoy?" Blaise raised his eyebrow. "He and a few of the others were cheering at your 'troubles' but it quickly vanished when you caught the snitch. As far as anyone taking credit...that would be something very foolish to speak of out loud in a dorm room. Wouldn't it?"

"Very true." Harry laughed. 

"I think this might be the longest conversation I've seen between a Gryffindor and a Slytherin that hasn't ended in someone hexing or threatening to go to their father," Hermione observed.

"I think you're right," Neville said. "It's a pleasant change."

"The talks are not over yet," Blaise said with a neutral face.

Harry smirked at that. But a meow and hiss caught their attention.

Mrs. Norris was just a few yards away. Annoyance and anger were radiating off her.

"We should go before Mr.Flich comes looking too," Hermione suggested.

Harry held up his hand and walked toward the angry animal. The cat hissed and clawed as he knelt to her.

"Harry..." Neville warned.

Harry locked eyes with the small animal and both of them flashed red briefly.

Mrs. Norris lost all hostility and began purring against Harry's hand. 

"You're not so bad are you girl?" Harry patted her as he picked her up.

"What the..." Flitch came around the corner and saw the impossible. Mrs. Norris was being held by someone other than him.

"She loves you." Harry motioned to the cat as he handed her over. "But I think you might want to cut back on her sardine snacks. They give her gas."

Mrs. Norris hissed at that.

"Don't give me that. You know it's true." Harry told the cat.

Flitch stood there absolutely confounded by what just happened and didn't even realize the group had walked away from him.

"Potter, what was that?" Blaise asked. He had never seen anyone handle that cat but Flitch.

"Harry's good with animals," Neville answered with a grin... "I didn't know you could work with hellspawn too?"

"Mrs. Norris is just going off her owner. He's a bitter man and twisted. So she takes after him. But they do care deeply for one another."

"You're just full of tricks aren't you Potter?" Blaise said.

"You have no idea." Both Hermione and Neville said at the same time.

"Oh, but we get in trouble when Nevile and I do it?" Harry gave a fake glare at Hermione. Then turned to Neville. "Traitor."

The two laughed and Blaise found himself chuckling at the three.

Harry and his fellow Gryffindors had made it a ritual to go down and see Hagrid once a week. The man loved the company too. They offered to have Blaise join them but he respectfully declined.

But something was off with today's visit.

"Hagrid!" Harry hit the door for the third time.

"Maybe he's busy..." Neville suggested.

The door suddenly opened and Hagrid looked around nervously. 

"Harry good to see ye but it's not a good time..."

Harry managed to catch a glimpse past the huge man and saw the issue.

"Hagrid...tell me that's not what I think it is!"

Hagrid sighed. "Come in quickly!"

The three entered and the other two saw the egg.

"What is that from?" Hermione asked.

"It's a dragon egg isn't it?!" Harry spoke.

"Ey. Won it from a trader. Always wanted a dragon."

"Hagrid you can't have a dragon here!" Neville couldn't believe this. Cerberus and now dragons?! 

"They're just feisty creatures. Nothin ey can't handle."

"Until it burns down the school!" Hermione argued.

The egg began to shake and crack.

"It's time!!" Hagrid took his seat and waited anxiously for the arrival.

The others gathered around and watched as the small wings broke out of the shell. Then the head. Soon the whole small fire-breathing creature was out. It adjusted its eyes to the new world and landed on Hagrid's bearded face.

"Ye look at him! He recognized his mummy!" Hagrid gushed. "I'll call him Norbert."

"This is very irresponsible!" Hermione watched the small beast spit fire on Hagrid's beard!

"Hagrid there's no way the ministry will let you keep a dragon," Harry argued. "And it's a girl by the way."

"How could you tell that?" Hermione asked. 

"Now come on Hermione. I can't reveal all my tricks." He smirked.

The three left the new 'mum' with his girl and walked back to the school.

"This is not going to end well." Neville shook his head.

"It's going to be a disaster!" Hermione agreed. 

"Yeah between Fluffy and now this...Hagrid could get into a lot of trouble. So Norberta has to go."

"Norberta?" Neville raised his eyebrows at the name.

"Female dragon, remember?"

"Should we tell Professor McGonagall? Or the Headmaster."

"It might be bad for Hagrid if they knew," Neville said. "The board is watching very closely and with the Cerberus just gone...they might be forced to report Hagrid."

"He's probably right." Harry agreed. "But I know a way to get the dragon gone and no one being the wiser."

"Wong?" Neville asked.

"Wong." Harry nodded.

"Whose Wong?"

"Dr. Strange's babysitter," Neville smirked.

That night, when everyone was asleep, Harry portaled into the Sanctum.

"Wong!"

Said sorcerer came in from the other room. "Harry. Shouldn't you be in bed?"

"I am." Harry smiled. He left a double of himself in the dorm. 

"You're not trained enough to hold that projection from so far before it drains you!"

"That's why I need to hurry. We need to go to Hogwarts. I need your help sneaking a dragon out."

"A what?!"

"Dragon. You know big scally..."

"Do not get smart with me," Wong warned.

"Always so grumpy." Harry huffed. "Wong the guy who has it is a good person and if I tell the professors he might get in trouble. I can't tell Doc either because he's already upset the guy had a Cerberus there."

"It was his pet too? This man sounds like he deserves any issues he might face." Wong dismissed.

"Wong he's a good guy with a good heart. Just a bit careless when it comes to pets. Please?"

Wong's intense stare only amplified until he let out an annoyed sigh. "I will contact someone in our circle near a reserve. You go back to the school and I will come to get you."

"Thanks, Wong. You're the best."

"Go." 

Harry went back and his double disappeared. About an hour later he and Wong portaled outside Hagrids hut.

"Let me talk to him," Harry said. 

"Be fast. These wizards are foolish and scared easily."

"You remember I'm one of them right?"

"Yes. My point exactly."

Harry rolled his eyes and knocked on the door.

"Back Fang!" Hagrid yelled and opened the door. "Harry?! Ye shouldn't be here after hours." He saw Wong standing there. "Who's that?"

"He's Wong a sorcerer like Dr. Strange. A friend too and someone who can help with your dragon issue."

"Norbert isn't an issue!" He motioned to the sleeping dragon. "He's precious."

"Hagrid what is the ministry going to do when they find out about her?" Harry asked. "You know how some of them feel about dragons. What if they come and decide it would be easier just to put her down?"

"They won't!!" Hagrid shouted. "Dumbledore would never let them!"

"Albus Dumbledore is already on thin ice around here," Wong spoke. "I wouldn't be surprised if someone used your pet to bring his reputation down. Do you want to be responsible for Dumbledore possibly losing his job?"

"He's the greatest Headmaster Hogwarts has ever had!!"

"Hagrid!" Harry stopped him before he went on a rant. "You know Dumbledore has people who don't like him. Like Malfoy. We both know he would use this and have Norberta removed with force. You don't want the little girl to get hurt right?"

Hagrid had tears forming. "They can't. She's done nothing wrong."

"I know that." Harry patted the man's arm. "If we get her to a reserve then she'll be safe and Dumbledore won't have to get involved. You will be protecting both of them." Harry knew that would get him.

"Ey..ey..." Hagrid began crying. 

A few long minutes later Harry managed to calm him down enough to agree. Wong took the sleeping dragon and portaled to the reserve.

"I get the names of her handlers," Harry promised. "You can write and maybe visit her."

Hagrid nodded as he sulked. "Am ey a bad mum?"

"You're protecting her at the cost of your happiness. You're a great mum." Harry smiled and hugged the man.

"Ye're a good tike, Harry." Hagrid managed a smile.

Wong portaled back a short time later. "It's done. The reserve said they would send a letter to you on a later date." He told Hagrid. "Harry we need to get you back to your dorm."

"Right. Take care Hagrid. My friends and I will come back tomorrow. Okay?"

"Ye're welcome anytime Harry. And thank ye." The large man felt a little better but was still upset.

"You're a good guy Hagrid. Goodnight." 

Harry was back in his dorm next.

"Thanks again, Wong."

"Don't get used to this." He warned.

"You love me and you know it."

Wong glared and portaled out.

Harry shook his head before stripping to his boxers and climbing into bed. 

Nick and Hagrid. Pretty good week. Minus the broom and Bludgers...Well, at least Wanda will be at the games from now on.

Chapter Text

Having Wanda with everyone at the games was a big boost. Harry loved his family more than anything.